You breathed a heavy sigh as you continued to snap pictures of your stepsisters, Chowon and Jeewon, as they performed their cheer routine. You held the camera in place, not even looking through the preview window to see what the camera was taking pictures of. Their uniforms shifted as their breasts bounced, and the wind blew at their skirts, lifting them. Your mind was elsewhere as you pressed the button, trying not to think about what you saw. They walked over to you once their practice was over and asked how the pictures turned out. You handed the camera over to them, letting them peek at the images while you stared at the field. They felt satisfied with the first few as they looked them over, “What about this one?” Jeewon said, full of excitement. 

“My eyes are closed.”

“But look at your smile; you look so cute!” 

“Alright, we can use that one.” Coming to an agreement, the pair continue looking through the pictures, sweat running down their body as they check each one—the pair glance at you before turning to each other and whispering. You can’t hear what they’re saying but you don’t care too much and continue to look out at the field, hoping that you get to go home soon. 

“I didn’t know he was that much of a pervert,” Chowon said quietly as the two took a few steps back. “Just look at this picture.” Chowon moved on to the following picture; it was taken mid-jump when her skirt was up, and her panties were clearly visible. Jeewon pursed her lips as they continued looking through the photos. While many of them were safe, there were more than a few that were erotic. 

Jeewon glanced at you and back at the camera, seeing a picture of herself bending over. The shot showed off her and Chowon’s cleavage. She mulled over a few thoughts before turning to Chowon. “At least he’s being honest in a way.” Jeewon looked at the pictures again; something about your interest in her body turned her on. It put thoughts in her head to be seen in that light. 

“Jeewon!” Chowon shouted quietly while slapping her elder sister’s shoulder. 

“What? I’m just saying.” The older of the two smiled and continued looking through the pictures; Chowon looked over her shoulder, lightly slapping Jeewon’s back when she paused at one of the more lewd shots. “C’mon, just look at it,” Jeewon giggles. The longer this went on, the more Chowon began to see Jeewon’s point of view. As they finish going through the pictures, Jeewon hands back the camera, saying she liked the photos you took. She leaned down and grabbed your hand, leading you to the car. Chowon walked behind you and Jeewon, noticing her sister's behavior. 

You wiggle your hand free from Jeewon’s grip, and she holds onto you again. “What? Embarrassed to be holding hands with your step-sister?” She teases you.

“I just want to go home,” you reply as you reach the car. Jeewon pouts at your answer and lets go of your hand, letting you get in the car and drive home. When you get home, you rush to your room, letting your step-sisters talk amongst themselves. Jeewon’s mind was slowly filling with thoughts of you; since you had become family, she had always thought of you as cute. Now that she thought you were interested in her sexually, Jeewon began thinking of you in a similar light. Every incident she had taken as innocent at the time she thought of in a new light. She grew flustered, thinking you had left many signs that you needed her. Her cheeks burned as more thoughts flooded her head. 

Chowon looked at her sister, knowing nothing good could be going on in her mind. Still, she let it go for the moment, trusting it would pass. As the sisters went their separate ways, Jeewon took her chance to bathe first. She slipped into the tumble, allowing the water to wash over her until it settled into a pleasant calm. Jeewon’s thoughts continued to slip toward you, remembering when you accidentally walked into the bathroom as she stepped out of the shower. Jeewon could feel her body heating up as she thought about it. She cupped one of her breasts, squeezing it while her other hand moved down her stomach toward her slit. She pushed her fingers inside, moaning your name as she imagined your lips on her body, begging for her. There was a part of Jeewon that knew it was wrong to think of you like that, but she couldn’t resist the temptation. In her mind, Jeewon’s fingers were your cock, sliding in and out of her. The taboo of being family, even if unrelated by blood, turns her on. 

Jeewon cooed as she pumped her fingers deeper inside, curling them and hitting her G-spot as she imagined you all over her. She pulled her nipple taut and came as she flicked her clit. As her body cooled down and her mind settled, Jeewon concluded she would make the first move since you weren’t willing to. She slowly climbed out of the tub, wrapping a towel around her body and drying herself off before heading to her bedroom. Jeewon would act on her thoughts soon enough.

The day continued as any other, with you none the wiser about Jeewon’s plans.  A few weeks had passed since that day, and her imagination had grown stronger; Jeewon dreamt of you and needed you more than ever. She made her way to your room, tiptoeing around the house before slowly opening your door and shutting it behind her. Her heart beat quickly as she looked at you; Jeewon could feel herself growing wet. She walked up to you, pulling back your blanket before straddling. You began to wake up; your eyes took some time to adjust to the dark. All you could hear was Jeewon’s voice. “Don’t worry, your big sis is here for you.” She said softly before pressing her lips against yours; her tongue invades your mouth, stopping you from responding. She moves your hands to her large mounds, letting you squeeze them through her shirt as she grinds against your crotch. Jeewon reaches down, pulling your cock out of your pants and stroking it. You groan into her fervent kiss. “I’ll take care of you; you don’t have to hide your feelings anymore. I know this is wrong, but I want you too.” Your will to struggle against Jeewon slowly disappears as her palm rubs against the head of your cock. You squeeze her breasts, earning you small moans as she lifts her shirt, allowing your hands to sneak under. 

Your thumb runs over her hard nipple, flicking it as you squeeze the soft mound. This forced Jeewon to break the kiss; her heavy breathing filled the room as she lifted off her shirt, letting her breasts go free. She leaned down, kissing you again. Her breasts swayed, moving across your chest as her hand continued to stroke your cock. Precum began to leak out, coating her hand. “Ah, your big sis will make sure you have nothing left.” For nights Jeewon imagined you pumping her full of your cum, breeding her, impregnating her with your child. “I’ll make sure you get every part of my body.” She mumbled, moving herself down your body. She lifted your lower body and placed your cock between her tits. You watched as your step-sister squeezed her breasts together; she moved them up and down your shaft slowly. As precum dripped from your cock, it coated her breasts, and in time she began moving faster. 

You moaned Jeewon’s name, struggling with the pleasure she was giving you. “It’s okay if you cum on my tits. I know you have a lot more cum where that came from.” She said, speeding up her movements. You struggled, watching as her tits jiggled while she stroked your shaft. Unable to hold on any longer, you came, coating her neck and tits in your cum. The smell flooded Jeewon’s nostrils; as she came to a stop, she looked at her painted chest and scooped a fingerful of cum before eating it. “You taste so good.” She whispered before massaging her breasts. “Let’s keep going.” 

You nod along, watching as she throws away her shorts and panties, leaving her naked. Jeewon pulled away your pajamas and straddled you once more, rubbing your cock against her folds. “You’re so big,” she moans, feeling the tip push against her entrance. “We’re finally going to be together,” Jeewon says with a smile before dropping herself on your cock. You feel her tight walls hold onto your cock as she impales herself on you. “Mm, fuck, you’re hitting my womb.” Jeewon places her hands on your chest, staring into your eyes as she adjusts. In a few minutes, she begins moving, rising and falling on your cock. You watch as her tits bounce as she drops onto your cock. Noticing your stares, Jeewon pulls your head to her chest, “Go on, suck on them. I don’t want there to be anything between us.” You suck on her tits, your tongue swirling around her nipple as she bounces on your cock. You both feel a strong connection; you wrap your hands around Jeewon’s waist, guiding her. 

Every bounce brings you both closer to cumming. Jeewon holds you tightly, biting her bottom lip as she feels your cock begin to throb. “I’m cumming, Jeewon,” you grunt. 

“Cum inside me. I want you to cum in my pussy.” Jeewon cries out, planting herself firmly on your cock as she cums. Her walls tighten around your cock and force your orgasm; her cunt is flooded by your cum. You fill her completely. Jeewon feels the warmth of your cum spread across her body; she lets go of your head and rubs her belly. Smiling, she says, “There’s so much.” 

As you stare at Jeewon, the door to your room opens; on the other side is Chowon, watching as you pump her sister full of cum. Jeewon smiles at her younger sister and waves her over. “I’m glad you wanted some too. There’s more than enough to go around.” Jeewon gets off you slowly and stands in front of the bed. Your cum runs down her legs as she walks over to Chowon and hugs her. “It’s the best Chowon. You won’t regret a thing.” Chowon was more stunned than anything, having watched her sister get creampied by her step-brother. Jeewon brings her over to you. Chowon’s eyes are glued to your cock; it’s covered in Jeewon’s nectar and your cum. She should be disgusted by it, but something attracts her to it. She doesn’t realize she’s inching closer to it until Jeewon tells her. “Pretty big, isn’t it? Have a taste, Chowon. There’s nothing like it.” Chowon opened her mouth, her tongue reached out, and she dragged her tongue along your shaft. She shut her eyes; it felt right to her. Chown wrapped her lips around the tip, swirling her tongue around the head of your cock as she began bobbing her head. Jeewon clapped quietly. “I bet it’s better than your boyfriend’s, huh?” 

Chowon pulled back slowly, letting you out of her mouth with a pop. “Much better,” she said with a smile before leaning back down and sucking your cock. You felt Chowon’s tongue along the underside of your shaft as she stuffed herself. Glancing at Jeewon, you saw her fingering herself to the sight of her younger sister sucking you off. You place your hand on Chowon's head, pushing her to the base of your cock, her nose rubbing against your pelvis. Still sensitive from your earlier climax, your cock began to throb in Chowon’s mouth. She knew what was to come and started pulling back. Chowon tightly wrapped her lips around your cock, bobbing her head quickly until you came in her mouth. Chowon drank your cum as it came, filling her stomach with the salty liquid. Jeewon smiled and moved behind her sister, stripping her of her pajamas. 

“I think it’s time for you to ride it,” Jeewon whispered, helping Chowon straddle you. You looked up and down Chowon’s body, taking it all in. “Go ahead, touch her,” Jeewon whispered into your ear. “We were made for each other.” With Jeewon’s encouragement, you reached up and groped Chowon’s tits, dragging out a moan from her between her lips. Your touch sent a shock through her system. Jeewon helped work over Chowon, getting behind the younger woman and groping her other breast while rubbing her clit. 

“Jeewon!” She moaned, struggling with the influx of pleasure. 

“How does our step-brother feel?” 

Chowon pauses, “Big.”

“And you haven’t even put it in yet. He’ll put that boyfriend of yours to shame.” Jeewon moved Chowon up and grabbed your cock, stroking it as she aligned you both. She pushes the younger woman down. Chowon moans as she feels your cock move inside, stretching her cunt. “He feels so good, right?” Chowon nods quickly, her moans filling the room as you begin thrusting into her cunt. Jeewon continued to play with her sister’s body, pinching her nipples and kissing her neck as she rode you. Chowon's mind warped; she hadn’t intended this outcome, but the pleasure was too much. She became like Jeewon, imagining no future other than one with you. She bounced on your cock, moaning your name as you pushed her toward her climax. Every thrust moved deeper into her cunt until you were knocking on her womb. “I’m cumming!” Chowon whined, her walls clamping down around your cock as you cum inside her. You pump Chowon full of cum just like you did Jeewon. It felt better than any other thing you had ever done. Chowon collapses on top of you, her chest heaving as you press your lips against hers. She smiled and returned the kiss as she felt your last spurts of cum flow inside her. Jeewon snuggled beside you, kissing your cheek as you drifted off to sleep.

You managed to keep your secret from everyone as you began life with your step-sisters. You moved away with them, finding your own place and getting the privacy you needed to go at it at all hours of the day. You cut off contact with your parents and Chowon did the same to her boyfriend. You were all dedicated to each other now and kept the fact you were step-siblings hidden from everyone, appearing as nothing more than regular lovers.

"Everything is ready," Marcus announced, returning with the drinks. "The CEOs are waiting for you on the 50th floor. Let's head up—the view from there is the perfect finishing touch to this morning."

Karina took a sip of her juice and stood up enthusiastically, feeling light and happy. "Let's go, Winter. Time to sign that contract and celebrate."

They walked toward the private elevator with a light step, talking about what clothes they would wear for the first ad campaign, totally convinced they were entering a golden era of their careers, having no clue that the cozy atmosphere was simply the red carpet leading them toward something very different.

The private elevator dropped them off on the 50th floor—a space that defined "exclusivity." When the doors opened, they found an office with architectural proportions, where minimalist design merged with a discreet but overwhelming luxury. The floor was ash-grey marble with white veins that looked like frozen rivers, and the ceiling had indirect lighting that bathed everything in a warm, welcoming glow. At the far end, in front of panoramic windows offering a spectacular view of the city, stood the CEOs.

They were two men who radiated natural charisma. They weren't wearing stiff, suffocating suits; instead, they wore white linen shirts with the top buttons open and dark dress pants—an image of relaxed power that made the vibe feel more like a chat between equals than a job interview.

"You're right on time," said the first CEO, a man with a sharp jawline and intense but kind eyes, stepping forward to greet them with a genuine smile. "I'm Alexander. It's a real pleasure to finally have you here. You have no idea how many times we've watched your videos and presentations. You are, quite simply, impressive."

Karina smiled, feeling immediately at ease. Alexander's warmth was contagious, and the environment didn't feel oppressive, but inspiring. "The pleasure is ours, Alexander. We're very grateful for the invitation," Karina replied, keeping her posture elegant yet relaxed.

"And I'm Julian," intervened the second CEO, a man with a more analytical look but equally cordial, as he gestured for them to sit in an area with tobacco-colored leather armchairs and a solid wood coffee table. "Please, make yourselves comfortable. We don't want this to feel like a boring business meeting. We want to get to know you—who you are beyond the screen."

They sat in the chairs, feeling the soft leather against their skin. Julian served them glasses of mineral water with slices of cucumber and mint—a subtle detail that only reinforced the feeling of care and hospitality. For the first twenty minutes, the conversation flowed with amazing naturalness. They talked about music, the global impact of K-pop, and Coca-Cola's vision for the 2026 World Cup. The CEOs listened with absolute attention, making them feel like every word they said was important.

"You have incredible talent, that's indisputable," Alexander commented, leaning back in his chair and looking at Karina with an admiration that seemed pure. "But what attracts us most about you isn't just the technique or the fame. It's that... chemistry. That energy you project that is impossible to fake."

Karina felt flattered. The compliment was professional, but there was a hint of intensity in Alexander's eyes that she found pleasant. "We believe that chemistry is what makes people connect with us," she replied with a confident smile.

Julian nodded slowly, swirling his glass in his hand. "Exactly. And that's precisely what we're looking for in this contract. You see, the legal document your lawyers already reviewed is the boring part; it's just clauses and numbers. But we believe the best partnerships aren't born from paper, but from a strong personal relationship. From blind trust between the brand and its ambassadors."

Winter listened closely, feeling very comfortable in the environment. "That sounds perfect to us. We're totally willing to build that trust and work side-by-side with you to make the World Cup a success."

Alexander let out a soft, almost imperceptible chuckle, his gaze dropping for a second to Winter's lips before returning to her eyes. "I like that attitude. Willingness is the key to everything. Because this contract isn't just a job; it's entering a very tight circle. Those who are part of our elite aren't just 'pretty faces,' but people who understand that, to reach the absolute top, you have to be willing to go a step beyond the conventional."

The phrase hung in the air, not as a threat, but as an intriguing invitation. There was nothing vulgar or violent about it; it was an elegant suggestion about "status" and "privilege."

"What do you mean by 'going a step beyond'?" Karina asked, curious, feeling no alarm—only the excitement of someone discovering the secrets of an exclusive club.

Julian smiled—an enigmatic smile that revealed nothing but suggested everything. "I'm talking about complicity, Karina. The kind of loyalty that is only forged when people allow themselves to be who they really are, without the masks of fame or protocol. We want you to feel so comfortable with us that there are no secrets or barriers. That is the foundation of real success."

The atmosphere remained warm and welcoming, but for the first time, a small spark of electric tension began to vibrate in the room. Karina and Winter suspected nothing; on the contrary, they felt valued and understood, convinced they were starting a professional relationship based on trust and mutual respect, not knowing they had just heard the first veiled promise of what was to come.

The conversation in the lounge had reached a point of perfect harmony, but then Alexander stood up with a fluid motion. There was no red flag; he simply gave them a warm look and gestured toward the door of his private office—a space separated from the rest of the floor by a short hallway lined in dark blue velvet that seemed to absorb any outside noise.

"Before we get into the final details, there's something I want to show you," Alexander said, his voice resonating with a softness that invited curiosity. "I have the preliminary designs for the exclusive clothing line we're designing just for you. It's confidential and very personal material, so I prefer we look at it in my office, where we'll be more private."

Karina and Winter stood up without hesitation. The transition was natural, almost invisible. However, as they crossed the threshold of the private office, the atmosphere changed drastically. The office was a sanctuary of enclosed luxury: dim lighting, designer lamps projecting amber circles of light, and heavy black silk curtains that blocked out any trace of the outside world.

The first thing they noticed was the scent. It wasn't just cedarwood and leather; there was a different note—a sweet, almost imperceptible smell, like a mix of exotic flowers and something metallic floating in the air. What they didn't know was that the office ventilation system was releasing a controlled dose of synthetic pheromones and chemical agents designed to lower psychological resistance and spike libido. It wasn't an immediate effect, but a slow tide that began to seep into their pores and cloud their senses.

"Over here," Alexander indicated, guiding them toward an obsidian desk.

As they walked, Karina felt a strange warmth bloom in the pit of her stomach. It wasn't the weather; it was a dull throb that began to radiate toward her thighs. She felt slightly dizzy, but not in an unpleasant way—more like the world was becoming softer and her inhibitions were starting to melt. When she reached the desk, Alexander positioned himself right behind her, so close that Karina could feel the vibration of his voice against her own back.

"Look at this," Alexander whispered, opening a black leather folder.

When Karina looked down, her eyes widened in surprise. They weren't elegant dresses or branded sportswear; they were sketches of bikinis. But they weren't conventional bikinis. They were minimalist pieces, almost obscene: the tops consisted of tiny triangles that would barely cover half their tits, leaving the nipples on the verge of being exposed, and the bottoms were simple strings that disappeared into the curve of the ass, designed to highlight every inch of skin.

"They're... very small," Karina murmured, feeling her heart beat faster.

Alexander leaned over her, his arm deliberately brushing Karina's shoulder as he pointed at the drawings. The electric contact made Karina's skin prickle. "We're planning the campaign for the peak of summer," he explained, his voice now huskier, pressed against the nape of her neck. "At that time, the heat is unbearable. We believe the smartest and most sophisticated approach is to use light clothing—almost non-existent. We want people to feel the sun on their skin, to feel the freshness... we want you to look natural, fresh, without unnecessary fabric hiding the beauty of your bodies."

Karina felt like she was running out of air. The chemicals in the air were working; her nipples began to harden against the fabric of her blouse, and a persistent dampness started to build up between her legs. The idea of wearing those garments, which moments ago would have seemed ridiculous or vulgar, now caused a sting of excitement that left her speechless.

A few steps away, Winter observed the designs while Julian positioned himself beside her. The heavy air seemed to wrap around her like a warm blanket. Winter felt her cheeks flush and a sense of heaviness settle in her pelvis. Julian reached out and, with agonizing slowness, brushed a strand of hair from Winter's face, letting his fingers graze the skin of her neck before sliding slightly down toward her collarbone.

"You have a more delicate figure, Winter," Julian murmured, his voice a hypnotic whisper. "But that's exactly why this kind of light clothing will make you stand out. Imagine the contrast of your white skin under the sun, with almost nothing covering you... it would be a devastating visual impact."

Winter let out a short, almost imperceptible gasp. She didn't want to pull away; on the contrary, she felt an animal urge to get closer to the man. The chemicals were erasing her boundaries, making the physical proximity of the CEOs feel like a biological necessity.

Karina closed her eyes for a second, feeling the heat inside her grow. The room was no longer just an office; it had become a sensory chamber where clothes began to feel like a prison and desire—induced and visceral—began to take control of their bodies. They were trapped in a circle of electric tension, breathing air that was slowly turning them into willing prey.

The air in the private office had become so thick that every breath felt like inhaling hot, sweet steam. Karina and Winter were in a state of sensory semi-consciousness; the chemicals from the vents had done their job, leaving their minds cloudy and their bodies vibrating with an electric need they didn't know how to name. Alexander noticed their dilated pupils and how their posture had become loose and vulnerable. He smiled—a smile that was no longer just friendly, but purely predatory.

"The theory is fascinating, but I think it's time for some practice," Alexander said, closing the bikini folder with a sharp snap that made them jump. "There’s someone else who already perfectly understands what 'total commitment' to our brand means. Someone who has been very generous with her time and her body to secure her spot in the World Cup."

Without giving them time to process the sentence, Alexander signaled Julian. The men guided them toward a side door hidden behind a dark wood panel they hadn’t noticed before. There were no warnings or introductions; Alexander simply opened the door and pushed them gently inside.

The moment they crossed the threshold, the smell of raw sex, sweat, and fluids hit them like a physical wall. It was an animal scent, strong and intoxicating, mixing with the trace of the CEOs' expensive cologne. The place was a kind of private sanctuary: black leather padded walls and dim red lighting that bathed the room, creating the atmosphere of an underground club where morality didn't exist.

In the center of the room, on a glass table lit from below, was Eunbi.

Karina and Winter froze, mouths open, breath hitched. The shock was instant and violent. This wasn’t the Eunbi they saw on magazine covers or stages; there was no trace of the perfect, polished idol. She was completely naked, her hair messy, and her skin glistening with sweat and saliva.

Eunbi was surrounded by two men. One of them, a burly, muscular guy, had her trapped from behind; he had forced her onto all fours, her ass raised and totally exposed to the entrance. The man was fucking her with a rhythmic brutality, burying himself deep inside her with every thrust. Meanwhile, a second man was in front of her, holding her by the shoulders and forcing her to kneel partially so he could play with her tits.

"My God! Is that... is that Eunbi?" Winter exclaimed, her voice sounding broken and small. She covered her mouth, horrified, but her eyes couldn't look away from the scene. "What the fuck are they doing to her? This is insane!"

Karina couldn't answer right away. Her mind was screaming that this was an aberration, but her body—betrayed by the chemicals—was reacting in a dark way. The sound was deafening: the constant, wet clap, clap, clap of the man's skin hitting Eunbi’s ass, mixed with the husky groans of the guy squeezing her tits hard, molding them as he forced them to move.

"It can't be..." Karina whispered, feeling her legs shake. "Why is she letting them do that? Eunbi, do something!"

But Eunbi didn't react. Her face was pressed against the cold glass of the table, letting out muffled, deep moans that signaled a mix of pain and degrading pleasure. Her tits, large and heavy, shook violently with every hit she took from behind, bouncing against the chest of the man in front of her.

"Look at her closely," Alexander whispered, stepping up behind Karina and placing his hands on her shoulders, squeezing hard to force her to keep her eyes on the scene. "This is the true face of success. Eunbi didn't stop at words or contracts; she understood that to be an elite ambassador, she first has to learn how to be a perfect toy."

"This is disgusting!" Winter yelled, though she didn't make a single move to pull away. "You can't force someone to do this!"

"Nobody is forcing her, sweetheart," Julian intervened in a cold, analytical tone, watching as the man behind accelerated his pace, making Eunbi’s ass turn bright red from the friction. "She knows exactly what she's buying. She's buying eternal glory, absolute fame, and a contract that will make her a millionaire. The price is simply... stopping being an idol and becoming a whore for us."

Karina felt an electric shock run down her spine. Seeing a colleague reduced to that—a piece of meat being fucked by two men at once—should have disgusted her, but as she watched the man's cock disappear and reappear in Eunbi’s flesh, she felt a sudden, violent wetness between her legs. Her nipples hardened so much they began to hurt against her blouse, and a primitive, dirty desire started to fight against her sense of honor.

"Look at how much she enjoys it," Alexander added in Karina's ear, his hot breath grazing her skin. "Look at how her body accepts the abuse because she knows it's the only way to reach the top. The question isn't why she does it... but whether you two have enough tits and ass to do the same."

Karina swallowed hard, her throat dry and the air becoming unbreathable. The sound of flesh hitting flesh continued to fill the room, and as she watched Eunbi tremble under the weight of the two men, she realized that the path to success didn't go through a recording studio, but through that same cold glass, giving up her dignity in exchange for power.

The silence between Karina and Winter was absolute, broken only by the brutal symphony coming from the glass table. It wasn't just a shocking image anymore; now it was the sounds that were colonizing their minds. The wet, rhythmic clap, clap, clap of the man fucking Eunbi from behind was so loud it seemed to echo off the padded walls. It was a visceral sound—the constant collision of pelvis against ass, a percussion of flesh that left no room for any other thought.

"Listen to that," Alexander murmured, still gripping Karina's shoulders, forcing her to immerse herself in the experience. "That’s not the sound of an idol. That’s the sound of a body being claimed. Listen to how it sounds when someone stops pretending to be a goddess and accepts she's just a hole for us."

Karina felt her heart hammering against her ribs. Her eyes were locked on where the man joined with Eunbi; she could see his pubic hair sinking into her wet folds, and how the skin of Eunbi’s ass rippled violently with every thrust. The friction was so intense that the skin was glowing—a bright red that contrasted with the cold, transparent surface of the glass.

"It's... it's too much," Winter gasped, though her feet didn't move an inch backward. "I can't believe she's making those sounds... Eunbi has never been like this."

"That's because she'd never had a real man break her will before," Julian replied with a cruel smile. He stepped closer to Winter and whispered in her ear, nodding toward the man in front of Eunbi. "Look at her tits, Winter. Look closely."

The second man had his hands buried in Eunbi’s chest, squeezing her tits with a force that left finger marks on her white skin. He forced them to move up and down, making the areolas rub against the glass surface. Every time the man behind gave a harder hit, Eunbi's tits bounced violently, and she let out a guttural moan—a sound that wasn't musical at all; it was a lament of dirty pleasure, an animal plea.

"Ahhh... mmmgh... more... give me more!" Eunbi managed to articulate between gasps, her voice broken and thick with saliva. "Please... break me... make me yours!"

Winter let out a small scream of surprise, putting her hands to her chest. "She said she wants more! She's asking them to keep fucking her! How can she say that in front of us?"

Karina didn't answer. She was too busy processing the fact that her own nipples were so erect she felt they were going to pierce through her blouse. The wet plok sound every time the man pulled out almost completely before burying himself back into Eunbi was triggering a violent physical response in her. She felt a warm, thick flow run down her thighs; she was soaked. The image of Eunbi's total degradation was acting as a trigger, activating a part of her psyche she had never explored.

"I wonder if you two will make those sounds too," Alexander commented, sliding one of his hands from Karina's shoulder to the curve of her back, squeezing lightly. "I wonder how long it'll take before Winter starts begging like her, or if you, Karina, will be the one screaming the loudest while we fill your ass with cum."

"You guys are crazy..." Karina whispered, but her voice had no strength. It wasn't a protest; it was almost a sigh. "This... this can't be happening."

"It is happening, sweetheart. And the best part is that you can't stop watching," Julian added, observing how saliva dripped from the corner of Eunbi's lips while she continued to be used as a toy. "Look at how the glass is filling up with fluids. Sweat, saliva... and soon, everything else. Don't you feel that the air in here is more exciting than any stage you've ever been on?"

Karina looked at the glass table and saw a drop of sweat slide down Eunbi's back, disappearing right where the man was slamming into her. The sound of the sex became faster, more aggressive; the hits were now dry and violent, and Eunbi's moans turned into short screams that filled the room. Winter was trembling beside her, but her eyes were dilated, fixed on the rhythmic movement of Eunbi's ass, trapped in the same sensory snare as Karina. Both stood there like spectators to a brute act, feeling their dignity crumble under the weight of an induced, animal lust. The atmosphere in the room had become so thick it felt like they could touch it. The sound of raw sex continued to fill the space—a relentless rhythm of flesh hitting flesh that left no room for silence. Alexander and Julian noticed how Karina and Winter were paralyzed, swinging between disgust and an animal excitement that was starting to win the battle thanks to the chemicals still pumping through their veins.

"Don't just stand back there like you're watching a movie," Alexander said, his voice now more authoritative, almost a command. "I want you to see the reality up close. I want you to feel the heat coming off this act."

Without waiting for an answer, Alexander gripped Karina by the waist and pushed her firmly forward. Julian did the same with Winter. The movement was slow, forcing them step by step toward the glass table, while the sounds of the sex became louder and clearer. As they advanced, the smell hit them with renewed intensity: it wasn't just a general scent anymore, but the acidic mix of fresh sweat, the metallic trace of lubrication, and the pungent smell of cum that was already starting to float in the air.

When they were just inches from the table, Alexander forced Karina to lean forward, forcing her to be face-to-face with Eunbi.

"Look her in the eyes, Karina," he ordered in her ear. "Look at the face of someone who stopped being a star and became a hole."

Karina obeyed, though her legs were shaking violently. From this distance, the image was devastating. Eunbi's face was crushed against the cold glass; her eyes were half-closed and rolling back, pupils dilated from pleasure and lack of oxygen. A string of thick saliva hung from the corner of her mouth, dripping slowly onto the glass while she let out short, husky gasps. Her skin was flushed a deep red from her chest to her cheeks, and her lips were swollen, as if she had been kissing someone with desperation.

"Eunbi! Look at me!" Karina whispered, her voice sounding broken. "What's happening to you? Why are you like this?"

Eunbi turned her head slightly, meeting Karina's gaze. There was no shame in her eyes—only an animal, empty lust. "Ahhh... Karina..." Eunbi moaned, letting out a gasp that sounded almost like a purr. "It’s... it's incredible... you don't know how it feels... when they break you like this... God, more! Keep fucking me, damn it!"

At that moment, the man behind her delivered a thrust so hard that Eunbi's head hit the glass with a dull thud. The clap of her ass hitting the man's pelvis was so loud that Karina felt the vibration in her own chest.

"Look down!" Julian shouted, forcing Winter to look down at where the man joined with Eunbi. "Look at how she's falling apart. Look at how wet it is down there."

Winter let out a choked moan, feeling her own tits tighten against her blouse. From that angle, she could perfectly see how the lips of Eunbi’s ass opened and closed with every hit, sucking in the man's cock with visceral force. Fluids were dripping down Eunbi's legs—a mix of lube and sweat that made the glass stained and slippery.

"It's disgusting..." Winter whispered, though her hands clenched into fists and her breathing became erratic. "It's... it's too dirty..."

"Dirty?" Julian mocked, pulling Winter even closer, almost pressing her against Eunbi’s sweaty body. "It’s not dirt, Winter. It’s honesty. There's no makeup here, no choreography, no lies. Just a body being used for what it was made for. Don't you feel your own ass getting hot just from watching?"

Karina felt the wetness between her legs become unbearable; she felt like her underwear was completely soaked and that every time Eunbi screamed, she felt an electric sting in her clitoris. The image of total degradation—the saliva, the vulgar screams, the wet sound of sex—was destroying any trace of pride she had left.

"Look at the glass," Alexander insisted, pointing to the white and transparent stains starting to pile up under Eunbi's body. "All that is the price of fame. And soon, there will be more of your own fluids staining this glass."

Karina swallowed hard, hypnotized by the way the man's cock disappeared deeply into Eunbi, triggering a primitive desire to feel that same pressure breaking her from the inside. It wasn't horror she felt anymore; it was a dark, forbidden envy that made her want to kneel right there.

The room had stopped feeling like an office and had become a slaughterhouse for egos and morality. The sound of the clap, clap, clap was now the only clock marking time—a hypnotic, brutal rhythm that kept Karina and Winter in a sensory trance. The smell of raw sex, sweat, and fluids was so potent it felt thick on their tongues, an animal mix inviting them to surrender. But Alexander wasn't satisfied with them just being spectators; he wanted physical contact to erase any trace of superiority they still felt.

"Watching is for amateurs," Alexander declared, his voice sounding like a whip in the silence. "To enter our circle, you have to get dirty. You have to feel the temperature of submission with your own hands. I don't want you just watching an idol be broken; I want you to feel the vibration of the act."

Without warning, Alexander grabbed Karina by the shoulder with a strength that didn't allow for argument and pushed her forward, forcing her right up against the edge of the glass table. At the same time, Julian did the same to Winter, placing them both directly in front of Eunbi’s chest. The scene was devastating: Eunbi was on all fours, her ass being violently hammered by a man, while her tits, large and heavy, hung down, bouncing with every dry hit she took from behind.

"Do this," Alexander ordered, his tone icy. "Each of you grab one of her tits. Now."

Karina felt her heart skip a beat. Panic and excitement fought in her chest as she looked at those sweaty tits glistening under the red light. "I can't... I don't want to do this!" Karina exclaimed, though her voice sounded more like a gasp than a real protest. Her eyes were dilated, locked on the rhythmic movement of the flesh.

"Do it, Karina. Or I guarantee this contract will be erased before you leave this room," Alexander whispered in her ear, his hot breath grazing her skin as he pushed her further forward. "Touch your colleague. Feel what a woman who has no more secrets feels like."

With trembling hands and her heart pounding in her ears, Karina reached out and closed her fingers around Eunbi's left tit. The impact was electric. The skin was burning, almost feverish, and so slippery from sweat and saliva that her palm slid for a second before she squeezed hard. She felt the extreme softness of the tissue, but also the tension of the erect nipple poking against her palm. At that exact moment, the man behind Eunbi delivered a deep thrust—plok—and Karina felt Eunbi's whole body shake, making the tit in her hand vibrate violently.

Beside her, Winter was in shock, but Julian didn't give her time to process it. He forced her to do the same with the right tit. When Winter's fingers closed around Eunbi's breast, she let out a choked scream—a mix of disgust and forbidden pleasure that made her arch her back.

"My God... she's so hot!" Winter babbled, feeling Eunbi's heat transfer to her own fingers. Her hands, white and delicate, contrasted violently with Eunbi's flushed, sweaty skin.

Eunbi, feeling the hands of her colleagues on her, let out a gut-wrenching moan that echoed through the room. It wasn't a cry for help; it was a howl of degrading ecstasy. "Ahhh... yes! Touch me!" Eunbi screamed, her voice broken and thick with saliva. "Feel how they're breaking me! Karina... Winter... feel what it's like to be a whore for them! There's nothing better than this... fuck, give me more!"

"Shut up, Eunbi! Please, shut up!" Winter yelled, but as she said those words, her fingers unconsciously tightened around the idol's breast, squeezing with desperate force.

The scene was visceral chaos. Karina and Winter were now completely integrated into the action; they weren't spectators anymore, but part of an ecosystem of animal lust. Their hands were stained with sweat and fluids, and every time the man slammed into Eunbi from behind, the two girls felt the shockwave travel from the ass to the tits they were holding.

"Look at yourselves," Alexander whispered, watching with satisfaction as the three women were united by the brute act. "You're not perfect idols anymore. Now you're just three whores surrounding a glass table, sharing the same wetness and the same desire. Do you feel your pride slipping through your fingers while you squeeze her tits?"

"I feel... I feel so dirty," Karina gasped, but she didn't let go of Eunbi. On the contrary, she squeezed the girl's breast harder, feeling her own pussy throb with an unbearable urgency. "I feel bad... but I don't want to stop."

"That's because you're finally accepting who you are," Julian added, stepping closer to Winter and grazing her ear with his lips. "Disgust is just the mask for the dirtiest kind of pleasure. Once you accept that you can be used, the whole world opens up for you."

The sound of the clap, clap, clap became more frantic. Eunbi began to let out incoherent screams, moving violently under the weight of the men and the hands of her colleagues. Karina and Winter were now trapped in the same tide as Eunbi; they breathed the same stale air and felt the line separating them from total degradation vanish completely while they kept squeezing those sweaty tits, waiting—almost without knowing it—for their turn.

The roar of the act with Eunbi reached a violent climax; the man fucking her from behind let out a guttural grunt and buried himself one last time with everything he had, releasing a jet of cum that stained the glass and Eunbi's legs. The silence that followed was almost louder than the hitting of flesh, broken only by Eunbi’s heavy gasps as she collapsed on the table, trembling and completely emptied.

Karina and Winter stood there, hands still wet from Eunbi’s sweat, breathing air thick with fluids and lust. That’s when Alexander moved. There was no delicacy or courtesy; he simply grabbed Karina by the arm and pulled her away from Winter with a sharp jerk, dragging her to the center of the room, away from the table but still under the suffocating red light.

"Enough observing," Alexander said, letting her go abruptly to stand in front of her. "Now it's time to see if what's under those elegant clothes lives up to what we've imagined."

Karina took a step back, feeling panic and forbidden excitement clash in her stomach. "What... what do you mean by that?" she asked, though her voice sounded weak, almost like a plea. Her nipples were still hard against the fabric of her blouse, and her legs shook so much she could barely stand.

Alexander didn't answer with words. He simply reached out and, with a sudden, authoritative move, grabbed the collar of Karina’s blouse. The sound of the fabric ripping echoed in the room like a gunshot. Buttons flew everywhere, bouncing off the marble floor, leaving the garment violently open from her chest to her waist.

"Ah!" Karina screamed, instinctively trying to cover herself with her arms, but Alexander was faster. With a sharp motion, he grabbed her wrists and forced her arms down, exposing her completely to him and to Julian, who was slowly approaching to watch.

Karina stood there, half-naked, chest heaving, her pale skin contrasting violently with the red light of the room. Her tits—firm and generous—sprang forward, freed from the oppression of the clothes. Her nipples were erect, dark and tense, pointing straight at the men as if her own body was betraying her will.

"Look at her," Alexander said, his voice now loaded with lustful contempt. "Look at these tits. So perfect, so well-kept... designed for millions of people to admire from a distance. But there are no cameras here, Karina. Here it's just us and the truth of your body."

Julian stepped beside her, scanning every inch of her skin with his eyes. "They're bigger than they look in photos," Julian commented, bringing his face close to Karina’s breasts to smell the scent of her skin mixed with the chemicals in the air. "Exquisite volume. I wonder how long it'll take for them to be covered in spit and cum."

"Please... don't do this..." Karina whispered, but her eyes were dilated and her breathing was erratic. The humiliation of being naked in front of them, while Winter watched in silence from a corner, was triggering an electric charge in her clitoris that made her feel dizzy.

"Shut up and stay still," Alexander ordered. Without letting go of her wrists, the CEO reached down to Karina’s skirt. With a quick, expert move, he unzipped it and pulled the fabric down, forcing her to take a step forward so the garment fell to the floor.

Now she was totally exposed. Her long, toned legs ended in an area where her underwear—a small piece of black lace—was visibly soaked from the vaginal flow she had accumulated while watching Eunbi.

"Well, well..." Julian let out a cruel chuckle, pointing at the wet stain between her legs. "It looks like the 'perfect' Karina is already ready to be fucked. Look at how she's dripping. You're so hot you can't even hide it. It excites you to be treated like a whore, doesn't it? You love feeling this insignificant."

"No... I don't..." she tried to protest, but an involuntary moan escaped her lips when Alexander used his fingers to pinch one of her nipples hard, twisting it slightly.

"Your words say no, but your ass and tits say otherwise," Alexander declared, letting go of her wrists only to swing his hand down and give her a loud, sharp slap on the ass, making the flesh vibrate violently. "You have a spectacular ass, Karina. An ass made to be hit and filled. Forget about the stages and the lights; from this moment on, your only function is to serve us."

Karina let out a sob, but she didn't cover herself. She stood there, naked and trembling, feeling the predatory gaze of the two men roaming over her curves. The feeling of being completely unprotected and exposed, while the smell of Eunbi’s sex still floated in the air, left her in a state of absolute vulnerability, ready for the next step to be much more visceral.

The silence following the slap on Karina's ass was electric; the skin of her backside was still vibrating, and she stood there, naked and exposed, feeling the men strip her a second time with their eyes. The humiliation was total, but for Karina, that degradation had become fuel. The chemicals in the air continued to pump excitement into her blood, and every vulgar word coming out of Alexander and Julian's mouths made her feel wetter and more desperate.

"Your tits are too perfect to leave them like this," Alexander said, his voice now lower and huskier. "We can't allow them to stay clean while we're in the CEO's office."

Without warning, Alexander grabbed Karina by the nape of her neck with one hand, forcing her head down, while Julian positioned himself behind her. "Kneel," Alexander ordered in a tone that didn't accept any reply.

Karina felt a primal fear, but her body reacted before her mind. Her knees hit the cold marble floor with a dull thud, while her tits swung down, heavy and exposed. She felt small, insignificant—the very image of submission.

Alexander opened his pants zipper and freed his cock, which was already hard as a rock and pulsing with animal urgency. "Open wide, whore," he ordered, grabbing Karina's hair to force her chin up. "Now, clean my cock with that famous tongue of yours."

The shock was instant. The strong, masculine smell of Alexander's cock hit Karina’s nose, mixing with the scent of the office. When she felt the head graze her lips, she let out a muffled moan. It wasn't just disgust; it was an electric charge that made her whole body shake.

"Ahhh... mmmgh!" Karina began to suck the cock, but she did it clumsily at first, her cheeks hollowing as she tried to accommodate the size in her mouth. The sound of thick saliva and the tongue hitting the flesh was audible in the room—a glup, glup that highlighted the humiliation of the most desired woman in Korea.

"That's it... bite a little, use that tongue," Alexander groaned, pushing her head forward and backward, forcing the cock to reach the back of her throat. "Keep going, fuck! Clean every single inch!"

While Karina was focused on Alexander's cock, Julian didn't stay still. He stepped behind her and forced her legs open, exposing her wet area to the cold air of the office. "Look at this hole," Julian commented, observing the pink, soaked flesh glistening under the red light. "It's so open it looks like it's screaming for someone to fill it. Isn't that why you have millions of fans, Karina? Because deep down, you're a hungry whore."

Julian slid two fingers into her vagina, sinking in deep and stirring the flesh roughly. The wet sound of the plok was clearly heard as his fingers played with her without any delicacy. "Aaaah!" Karina screamed, the sound muffled by Alexander's cock in her mouth. Her eyes rolled back and her tits shook violently while Julian forced himself toward her clitoris, rubbing with a force that made her arch her back against the cold marble.

"You're so hot you're dripping all over the floor," Julian mocked, bringing his face close to the nape of her neck. "I wonder how long it'll take before your pretty little face becomes the face of a whore begging to be filled with cum."

Karina let out a dull moan, feeling her own body surrender completely. There was no more pride, no more masks; only the animal need to be used and degraded. Her tits bounced against her own thighs while she continued sucking desperately, the sound of thick saliva filling the space, knowing that the peak of her body's submission was just beginning.Alexander pulled his cock out of Karina's mouth with a wet, suctioning sound—plok—leaving the idol collapsed on the cold marble, gasping for air with strings of saliva hanging from her lips. Karina was broken, trembling, her eyes glazed over and her nipples pointing toward the ceiling. Her eyes met Julian's; he no longer had a kind smile. He was a predator who had decided his prey was finally ready.

"Enough foreplay," Julian declared, his voice sounding like a mantra of power. "Now let's see if this ass can handle what it really means to be a Coca-Cola ambassador."

Julian grabbed Karina by the hips and flipped her over violently, forcing her onto all fours on the cold floor. The movement was so fast that Karina didn’t even have time to react; she found herself with her chest crushed against the marble, her heavy tits hanging down and brushing the cold surface of the office. It was the ultimate position of submission: her ass raised, exposed, and throbbing under the red light, inviting anything that wanted to enter her.

"Look at this," Alexander commented, standing behind her and eyeing the perfect angle of her ass. "She's so open it looks like anyone could just walk right in. Look how she shakes."

Karina let out a muffled moan, feeling the coldness of the marble against her nipples and the chilly air on her intimate area. "Ahhh... please... don't do this...!" she whispered, though her voice had no real conviction; it was more like a plea that already accepted its fate.

Julian didn't answer with words. He stepped behind her and, without any delicacy, lubricated the entrance of his cock using Karina’s own moisture, which was dripping abundantly down her legs. "No artificial lube here, Karina," Julian growled. "You'll use your own juices to let us in."

And then it happened. With a dry, violent thrust, Julian buried himself deep inside her.

"AAAAAH!" Karina’s scream tore through the silence of the office. It was a visceral sound—a wail that mixed the sharp pain of the first penetration with an electric pleasure that made her arch her back almost to the ceiling. Her nails clawed into the cold marble, and her eyes rolled back as she felt her body being stretched to its limit.

Julian's cock was thick, and the sensation was so abrupt that Karina felt like she was being split in half. She froze for a second, face pressed against the floor, letting out short, erratic gasps while the man settled himself inside her.

"Fuck... you're so tight!" Julian groaned, letting out a grunt of satisfaction. "You're so narrow it feels like you want to swallow my whole cock. You fucking whore, you are incredibly tight!"

After a second of silence, Julian began to move his hips. The first movement was slow, but then it became aggressive. Clap.

The dry, wet sound of pelvis hitting ass echoed through the room. The flesh collided with a brute force that made Karina's whole body sway back and forth. Her tits bounced violently against the cold marble, hitting the surface with every thrust, making a subtle but rhythmic sound.

Clap, clap, clap.

"Ghh... ahh... mmmgh!" Karina let out incoherent moans, her face buried in the floor, her nipples rubbing the cold surface while she felt Julian's cock filling her up completely. Every hit made her feel like her pride was evaporating and that animal lust had taken total control.

"Keep screaming, whore!" Alexander ordered, stepping closer and grabbing her tits hard, squeezing them while Julian continued to hammer her from behind. "Let everyone on this floor know that the great Karina is now nothing more than a hole for us!"

Karina felt the world spinning. The initial pain had transformed into an intense, dark pleasure—a feeling of fullness that made her feel insignificant and desired at the same time. She felt like she was being claimed, branded by the men who owned her contract. Her thoughts were erased by Julian's cock, which sank deeply into her with a brute force that made her feel she was no longer an idol, but a mass-consumption object.

The rhythm of the raw sex in the office had become frantic; the sound of the clap, clap, clap was now the only clock marking time, a hypnotic, brutal rhythm that kept Karina and Winter in a sensory trance. The smell of raw sex, sweat, and fluids was so potent it felt thick on their tongues, an animal mix inviting them to surrender. But Alexander wasn't satisfied with them just being spectators; he wanted physical contact to erase any trace of superiority they still felt.

"Watching is for amateurs," Alexander declared, his voice sounding like a whip in the silence. "To enter our circle, you have to get dirty. You have to feel the temperature of submission with your own hands. I don't want you just watching an idol be broken; I want you to feel the vibration of the act."

Without warning, Alexander grabbed Karina by the shoulder and pushed her forward, forcing her right up against the edge of the glass table. At the same time, Julian did the same to Winter, placing them both directly in front of Eunbi’s chest. The scene was devastating: Eunbi was on all fours, her ass being violently hammered by a man, while her tits, large and heavy, hung down, bouncing with every dry hit she took from behind.

"Do this," Alexander ordered, his tone icy. "Each of you grab one of her tits. Now."

Karina felt her heart skip a beat. Panic and excitement fought in her chest as she looked at those sweaty tits glistening under the red light. "I can't... I don't want to do this!" Karina exclaimed, though her voice sounded more like a gasp than a real protest. Her eyes were dilated, locked on the rhythmic movement of the flesh.

"Do it, Karina. Or I guarantee this contract will be erased before you leave this room," Alexander whispered in her ear, his hot breath grazing her skin as he pushed her further forward. "Touch your colleague. Feel what a woman who has no more secrets feels like."

With trembling hands and her heart pounding in her ears, Karina reached out and closed her fingers around Eunbi's left tit. The impact was electric. The skin was burning, almost feverish, and so slippery from sweat and saliva that her palm slid for a second before she squeezed hard. She felt the extreme softness of the tissue, but also the tension of the erect nipple poking against her palm. At that exact moment, the man behind Eunbi delivered a deep thrust—plok—and Karina felt Eunbi's whole body shake, making the tit in her hand vibrate violently.

Beside her, Winter was in shock, but Julian didn't give her time to process it. He forced her to do the same with the right tit. When Winter's fingers closed around Eunbi's breast, she let out a choked scream—a mix of disgust and forbidden pleasure that made her arch her back.

"My God... she's so hot!" Winter babbled, feeling Eunbi's heat transfer to her own fingers. Her hands, white and delicate, contrasted violently with Eunbi's flushed, sweaty skin.

Eunbi, feeling the hands of her colleagues on her, let out a gut-wrenching moan that echoed through the room. It wasn't a cry for help; it was a howl of degrading ecstasy. "Ahhh... yes! Touch me!" Eunbi screamed, her voice broken and thick with saliva. "Feel how they're breaking me! Karina... Winter... feel what it's like to be a whore for them! There's nothing better than this... fuck, give me more!"

"Shut up, Eunbi! Please, shut up!" Winter yelled, but as she said those words, her fingers unconsciously tightened around the idol's breast, squeezing with desperate force.

The scene was visceral chaos. Karina and Winter were now completely integrated into the action; they weren't spectators anymore, but part of an ecosystem of animal lust. Their hands were stained with sweat and fluids, and every time the man slammed into Eunbi from behind, the two girls felt the shockwave travel from the ass to the tits they were holding.

"Look at yourselves," Alexander whispered, watching with satisfaction as the three women were united by the brute act. "You're not perfect idols anymore. Now you're just three whores surrounding a glass table, sharing the same wetness and the same desire. Do you feel your pride slipping through your fingers while you squeeze her tits?"

"I feel... I feel so dirty," Karina gasped, but she didn't let go of Eunbi. On the contrary, she squeezed the girl's breast harder, feeling her own pussy throb with an unbearable urgency. "I feel bad... but I don't want to stop."

"That's because you're finally accepting who you are," Julian added, stepping closer to Winter and grazing her ear with his lips. "Disgust is just the mask for the dirtiest kind of pleasure. Once you accept that you can be used, the whole world opens up for you."

The sound of the clap, clap, clap became more frantic. Eunbi began to let out incoherent screams, moving violently under the weight of the men and the hands of her colleagues. Karina and Winter were now trapped in the same tide as Eunbi; they breathed the same stale air and felt the line separating them from total degradation vanish completely while they kept squeezing those sweaty tits, waiting—almost without knowing it—for their turn. The rhythm of the raw sex in the office had become frantic; the sound of the clap, clap, clap was now the only clock marking time. But Alexander wasn't satisfied with her just being on the floor. To him, degradation wasn't just about the act—it was about moving a woman’s body around like she was just another piece of office furniture, breaking any last bit of autonomy she had left.

"Enough with the floor," Alexander ordered, his voice cutting through the air with icy authority. "Get up, whore. I want to see you while you're getting your ass filled, but from an angle where you can't hide your face."

Julian pulled out of her with a wet, suctioning sound—plok—leaving Karina trembling on the cold marble. She stayed there for a moment, legs wide open and her pussy throbbing violently, gasping for air while her tits heaved in an erratic rhythm. Her eyes were cloudy; the chemicals in the air had erased her ability to reason, leaving only an animal instinct for submission.

Without giving her time to recover, Alexander grabbed her by the arms with force and hauled her up. Karina stood up clumsily, her feet slipping slightly on the floor due to the moisture dripping from her body. The CEO led her to the enormous black obsidian table—the same one where they had seen the bikini sketches minutes before.

"Get on the table," he ordered, pushing her toward the edge. "Put your ass toward us and lean against the glass. Now."

Karina obeyed without question. She climbed onto the polished surface and leaned forward, pressing her chest against the cold obsidian. The shock of the cold against her hot skin made her let out a short gasp. Her tits, heavy and firm, were crushed against the black surface, leaving a mark of steam and moisture on the glass as her erect nipples stuck to it. In that position, her ass was raised—a perfect, vulnerable curve glowing under the red light of the office, totally exposed to the two men.

"Look at this," Julian commented, stepping behind her and eyeing the entrance of her pussy, which was still open and dripping. "It’s so dilated it looks like the hole has already surrendered. Look how it vibrates just by looking at it."

Alexander stood in front of her, forcing her to look at her own reflection in the black glass of the table. "Look at yourself, Karina. Look at the face of a world-famous star. Look at you there, leaning on an office table like an animal in heat, with your ass up for two guys to use however they want. Isn't it fascinating? Do you feel your dignity crumbling while you wait to be filled again?"

"Ahhh... yes!" Karina screamed, her voice now loaded with a vulgarity born from total surrender. "Look at me! I'm a whore! I just want you to fuck me hard! Call me a whore while you break my ass!"

Karina’s dirty talk was the signal for Julian. Without any warning, he positioned himself behind her and entered her in one single, dry, deep thrust.

CLAP.

The impact was so violent that Karina’s body was projected forward, her face slamming against the table with a dull thud. Her tits bounced violently against the obsidian, moving up and down with every slam. The sound was deafening: the constant collision of pelvises, flesh hitting flesh, and the animal gasps of the three people involved.

"Ghh... ahh! Mmmgh!" Karina let out incoherent moans, her face pressed into the glass, her nipples rubbing the cold surface while she felt Julian's cock marking her from the inside. Every hit was an electric shock that made her arch her back, pushing her ass harder against the man's belly.

"That's it!" Alexander growled, stepping closer and grabbing Karina’s tits hard, squeezing and molding them while Julian kept hammering her from behind. "Scream louder, whore! Let the whole building know that the great Karina has found her true place: beneath us, being used as a toy!"

Karina felt the world disappear. There was no 2026 World Cup, no fans, no pride. There was only the cold of the glass on her tits and the brutal pressure of Julian destroying her interior. She felt like an object, a piece of meat designed for someone else's pleasure, and that realization made her reach her climax even faster, feeling her pussy tighten in violent spasms around the man's cock while she continued to scream obscenities in the solitude of the office.

The frenzy reached its breaking point. Julian let out a guttural roar and buried himself one last time as deep as possible, firing his load into her with a force that made the whole table vibrate. The hot, thick semen filled Karina’s interior, leaving her empty and shaking. When he finally pulled out with a vulgar suction sound, white fluid began to leak down her thighs, dripping onto the obsidian table like a trophy of victory. The silence that followed was cold, but for Winter, it was electric. She had been watching everything from the corner, her body on fire from the chemicals and the sight of Karina’s total destruction. Alexander noticed her trembling and decided it was time to break her "innocent" mask.

"You've been a good spectator, Winter," Alexander said, his voice now cold and calculating. "But I wonder if that 'pure' image you project is real."

He didn't give her a chance to answer. He stepped closer, invading her space, and revealed that he knew her secret: that she wasn't as innocent as the world thought, and that she had already been "used" by other powerful men in the industry. The revelation hit Winter like a physical blow, but instead of anger, it triggered a wave of forbidden lust.

"So you're an experienced whore playing the part of a good girl," Alexander whispered, grabbing her hair and forcing her to her knees on the cold marble. "Let's see if your skills are as good as the rumors say."

He freed his rock-hard cock and ordered her to clean it. Winter didn't hesitate; she dove into the member with a voracious desperation, sucking him with an expert rhythm that proved she was no beginner. The sound of glup, glup filled the room as she tried to swallow him whole, her eyes rolling back in pleasure from the act of submission.

While she was busy with Alexander's cock, Julian stepped behind her and ripped off her underwear, exposing her soaked pussy to the air. "Look at this," Julian mocked. "The 'saint' is dripping. She's desperate for a cock."

Without any foreplay, Julian positioned himself behind her and slammed into her with a dry, violent thrust.

"AAAAH!" Winter’s scream tore through the room. It was a mix of shock and ecstasy. Julian was thick, and he hammered her with a brute force that made her head bounce against the floor.

Clap, clap, clap.

The sound of flesh hitting flesh was deafening. Winter was no longer the "good girl" of the group; she was an animal, begging for more, screaming for Julian to break her while Alexander watched with a predatory smile. The rhythm became frantic, and just as Karina had been, Winter was reduced to a shaking, leaking mess on the floor, finally accepting that her mask of purity was gone forever.

After Julian finished with Winter, the room fell into a heavy silence. Karina and Eunbi were still there, their bodies glistening with sweat and fluids. Alexander looked at the three of them—three of the most beautiful women on the planet, now reduced to shaking, naked messes on his floor. But he wasn't done yet. He wanted to see who among them was truly the "best" toy.

"I'm curious," Alexander said, lighting a cigarette and exhaling smoke slowly. "Eunbi is an obvious choice; she’s a feast for anyone with power. But you, Winter... your hunger is more interesting. You pretend to be a saint, but you're probably the hungriest of all."

This sparked something in Winter. She looked at Eunbi—the voluptuous, experienced idol—and felt a dark, animal competition rise in her chest. "I bet I'm better than you," Winter whispered to Eunbi, her voice husky and dirty. "I bet I can make them cum faster because I know exactly how to play with the line between pain and pleasure."

Eunbi let out a rough laugh, her massive tits bouncing as she shifted. "Words are easy, little girl. In this office, the only currency that matters is the ability to leave a man empty."

Julian’s cock hardened again just by watching them. "I love this," he said with a predatory smile. "Let's make it official. Whoever makes us cum first, or whoever shows the most depraved technique, wins the title of 'Favorite.' No rules, no limits."

The battle began. Eunbi moved first with professional confidence. She knelt before Alexander and wrapped her lips around his cock with a powerful suction that made him groan instantly. She didn't just suck; she used her tongue to hit specific spots, all while staring into Alexander’s eyes with a look of total dominance. Then, she pulled back and slid his cock between her massive breasts, creating a wet "tit-job" that had Alexander gasping for air. "Feel this volume, Alexander! No one else can squeeze you like this!"

Winter wouldn't be outdone. She crawled toward Julian with her hips swaying, the look of the "good girl" completely gone. She didn't start slowly; she grabbed Julian’s cock and began to lick the head with aggressive, fast movements before plunging it deep into her throat in one single motion.

"Fuck... Winter, you're starving!" Julian groaned, his hips jerking forward. "You're sucking me like you want to swallow my soul!"

Winter pulled away for a second, saliva stringing between her lips and the cock. "Look at my pussy, Julian! Look how it drips just thinking about making him cum before she does!" She flipped herself onto all fours, raising her ass high in the air. "Fuck me now! Prove that the 'good girl' is the best whore in this office!"

Julian didn't need to be told twice. He stood up and slammed into Winter with a dry, brutal hit. CLAP. The sound was so loud it made Eunbi flinch. While Julian hammered Winter from behind, Alexander grabbed Eunbi by the hair and forced her back onto his cock, demanding she clean him with the same desperation.

The room became a chaos of fluids and screams. Winter was being destroyed by Julian, her tits bouncing against the floor, while Eunbi fought for Alexander’s attention using every trick in her book. "I'm the best! I'm the best whore here!" Winter screamed between thrusts, feeling Julian wrecking her inside.

"Shut up, you little brat!" Eunbi yelled back while sucking Alexander with animal voracity. "You're just a new toy! I'm the one who knows how to leave them completely empty!"

The two men were laughing, enjoying the sight of two world-class idols fighting over who could be the most degraded. But eventually, Alexander decided he didn't want a winner—he wanted everything. "Enough fighting," he roared. "I don't need one favorite when I can have all three of you surrendered at my feet."

He grabbed Karina and threw her onto the obsidian table. That was the signal for the final, total orgy. The five bodies became a single mass of sweaty skin and desperate gasps. There were no turns anymore; it was just pure, animal carnage.

Karina was in the center, arched over the table while Julian hammered her pussy with brute force. Beside her, Eunbi knelt to suck Alexander’s cock, her massive tits crushed against his thighs. Winter, driven by an animal hunger, threw herself onto Karina, licking her neck and sucking her nipples while she felt Julian destroying her friend.

"Oh God... yes!" Karina screamed, her eyes rolling back. "Fill me up... all of you... fill me with everything!"

It was a hyper-sensory nightmare of lust. The red light highlighted the veins in the men's arms as they moved like machines, turning the idols into simple containers for their pleasure. Sweat ran down their bodies like rivers, making them slide against each other with wet sounds every time they changed positions.

"Look at this!" Julian growled, pulling Winter’s hair to force her to see the mess. "You're all mixed together! I can't tell where one girl's spit ends and the other's cum begins!"

Winter gasped, her pussy throbbing violently. She wrapped her legs around Julian's waist while he was still inside Karina. "Don't ignore me, fuck! Fuck me too! I want to feel you inside me while I watch them destroy the others!"

Alexander stepped in and slammed into Winter’s ass with a deep, dry hit. PLOK.

"AAAAH!" Winter let out a wail of pure ecstasy. "Yes! Fill me from both sides! Make me your total whore!"

The office became a meat machine. The sound was deafening: the constant clap, clap, clap of pelvises hitting asses, the viscous noise of saliva being swapped, and vulgar screams filling the room. The tits of Karina, Eunbi, and Winter crashed into each other in an animal friction, creating a white foam of sweat and fluids that stained the obsidian table.

"I'm a whore!" Karina screamed, feeling Julian’s cock inside her and Winter’s tongue on her nipples. "I'm your whore! Do whatever you want with us!"

The intensity reached an unbearable peak. The bodies moved in a depraved synchrony, no longer idols, just objects. Then came the final explosion.

"Accept the mark of the contract!" Julian roared.

PLOK.

Julian buried himself to the hilt in Karina, and at the same moment, Alexander slammed deep into Winter’s ass. Both men let out guttural roars and fired their loads. Karina felt a volcano of hot cum explode inside her, while Winter felt a thick, burning discharge flooding her rectum. Eunbi, who had been sucking Alexander until the end, received the remaining load across her face and massive tits.

The silence that followed was heavy. They lay there in a pile of limbs and fluids on the obsidian table, breathing hard. The semen dripped onto the black glass, mixing with sweat and saliva to form a viscous puddle—the final seal of their pact.

They had stopped being people; they were now corporate assets. Alexander and Julian stood up, barely looking at them as they reached for the contracts.

"Time to make this official," Alexander said, his voice returning to that cold, corporate tone. He threw the papers on the floor in the middle of the puddle of fluids. "Sign. Right here. Don't bother getting dressed or cleaning yourselves. I want you to sign while you still feel the weight of our cocks inside you."

Winter sobbed, but it was a sob of surrender. Karina and Eunbi followed suit. They crawled through the mess on the floor, their bodies shaking and leaking, and signed the most important contracts of their lives while naked, covered in cum, and completely broken.

"Perfect," Alexander said, picking up the papers. "Welcome to the family. Now go clean up. You have a photo shoot in three hours; make sure there's no trace of us on your faces... although we both know that in your bodies, the mark will stay for a long time."

Karina and your father. How is the relationship between the two of them actually?

In your opinion, you can say that your father is a figure of understanding and care in taking care of you. He never distinguishes affection between you and Karina.

Until one day, they look close, maybe people won't even believe that they are father and daughter because they are so close. The day began when it was your sister's eighteenth birthday, the day all the messes happened.

***

It's started when my 18 birthday, Five years ago

The door creaked open with the same tired groan it always had—Karina's schoolbag thudding to the floor with the weight of half-finished assignments and unopened love letters.

"I'm home," she called out, toeing off her shoes with the precision of someone who'd performed this ritual a thousand times before.

"Welcome home, sweetheart."

Your father's voice came from the kitchen, thick with something Karina couldn't place at first. Not until she rounded the corner and saw him leaning against the countertop, his shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal forearms still damp from hurried washing.

Karina blinked at the sight of your father's soaked sleeves clinging to his forearms, droplets still trailing down his wrists.

"Dad, what happened?" she asked, fingers twitching toward the dish towel hanging forgotten on the oven handle.

Your father chuckled—a sound too deep, too warm for the tension coiling in Karina's shoulders.

"Don't worry sweetheart," he said, shaking water from his hands with a practiced flick that sent droplets splattering across the tile.

"Daddy just cleaned some dirty dishes, " His smile widened, showing teeth, "Or else your mother will be angry when she comes home from the hospital after take care of Eunhae.”

Karina sighed, her fingers twisting the dish towel into a tight spiral as she watched water droplets slide down her father's forearms.

"Let me continue, Dad," she said, nodding toward the soapy sink, "It's better for you to change your clothes or later you'll get sick and catch up with Eunhae in the hospital."

Your father chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he shook his hands dry with exaggerated flicks that sent water splattering across Karina's school uniform.

"Okay, sweetheart."

The lights flicked off.

The last plate clattered into the drying rack as Karina wiped soapy water from her brow, blinking against the sudden darkness that swallowed the kitchen whole. Her pulse stuttered—just for a second—before golden light erupted from the hallway, flickering like fireflies caught in a jar.

"Happy birthday to you..."

The song curled through the darkened kitchen like smoke—your father's voice rasping the familiar melody with an odd, throaty warmth that made Karina's fingers tighten around the damp dish towel.

"Happy birthday our sweetheart, happy birthday our Karina ", your father murmured, the words sticking to his teeth like caramel as the frosting gleamed under eighteen trembling candle flames.

Karina's hands flew to her mouth, fingers pressing hard against her parted lips as if trying to push the startled, "Oh, Daddy! "

"Even in a situation like this," your father murmured, his voice dropping into that rich register that always made Karina's shoulders tense unconsciously, "dad won't make dad's favorite daughter miss her birthday cake."

Karina's breath caught in her throat—eighteen candle flames flickering against the sudden wetness in her eyes.

"Thank you, dad," she whispered, voice cracking like the first thin ice of winter.

The candles extinguished with a soft whoosh, leaving only the ghost of smoke curling between them.

The cake knife left glistening trails of frosting across the porcelain plate as Karina pushed a bite between her lips, the sweetness clashing with the bitter tang of the wine still lingering on her tongue.

"You know, Dad," she said, swirling her fork in the cream, "this time there are so many love letters in my locker. It makes me sick."

The words came out half-crowned, muffled by the cake still dissolving on her tongue.

Your father chuckled—a deep, rich sound that vibrated through his Soju glass as he took another sip.

"My little girl's growing up too fast," he murmured, watching her over the rim of his glass.

Karina leaned forward, the hem of her skirt riding up slightly as she balanced her chin on her palms.

"Hey, Dad," she said, her voice softening into something almost girlish, "Tell me about how you met Mom for the first time!"

The soju glass clinked against the table as your father set it down, his fingers lingering on the rim where condensation had started to form.

"I used to be just a new office employee," he began, his voice roughened by alcohol and something nostalgic.

"And your mother worked at a café near my office", His thumb traced the edge of the glass absently, "Back then, she wore her hair shorter—just brushing her shoulders—and always had this habit of tucking it behind her ear when she handed customers their change."

Karina's fingers tightened around her fork, the tines scraping against her plate in a quiet screech.

"And then?"

She prompted, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.

Your father's grin turned wolfish as he poured himself another shot.

"Then I dared to ask her out, after a few dates, I proposed to her and she accepted me", he said, knocking back the soju with practiced ease.

"Wow, what a sweet story!" Karina giggled, twirling a lock of hair around her finger as her wine-flushed cheeks dimpled.

Your father's fingers twitched against the soju glass, his thumbnail catching on a chip in the rim that hadn't been there before dinner.

"But sometimes I think..." His voice trailed off into the humid kitchen air, the words dissolving like sugar in hot tea,”Ah forget it! ”

"You can tell me, Dad," she murmured, voice dipping low enough that the kitchen seemed to hold its breath around them.

Your father exhaled through his nose—a slow, measured sound—before swirling the last of his soju.

"I don't know," he admitted, thumb tracing the rim of his glass where her lipstick still smudged the edge,"Sometimes I feel like your mother has no feelings for me."

The confession hung between them like a swung pendulum.

"It seems like she's just looking for a family that she didn't have when she was a child. Some kind of... obsession."

"It might just be your feelings, Dad," she murmured, forcing lightness into her voice even as her pulse hammered against her ribs.

"I'm sure Mom loves you."

Her gaze fell to the half-empty bottle between them, the glass slick with moisture.

"Mmm, Dad," she said abruptly, tilting her head with exaggerated curiosity, "you really like alcohol. How does it feel to drink it?" The question hung between them—a clumsy diversion, but the only lifeline she could grasp at.

"I know it might be ridiculous," he said, voice roughened by alcohol as the soju bottle clinked against the rim as he poured another shot, the clear liquid swirling with tiny bubbles that burst against the glass.

"It tastes bitter and a little burning..." His fingers tightened around the glass, knuckles whitening, "But it can make your mind a little free from everything that weighs you down."

Your father's gaze into Karina, "You want to try it, sweetheart?" The question hung between them, thick with unspoken implications.

"I'm still 18, Dad," she murmured, but the protest sounded hollow even to her own ears—the numbers tasting like cardboard on her tongue.

Your father's chuckle was a dark ripple in the amber-lit kitchen.

"Sst..." He pressed a finger to his lips, the gesture pulling at the laugh lines around his mouth.

"This will be our secret only."

The words curled between them like smoke, intimate and conspiratorial.

Karina watched the way the overhead light caught the rim of his glass—how it illuminated the ghost of her lipstick still smudged on the edge. Her throat tightened. Slowly, as if pulled by invisible strings, she nodded.

That was the beginning of the mess that occurred, when your father offered Karina and your older sister to accept without knowing the consequences in the future.

The first sip burned Karina's throat like swallowed embers—her father's chuckle vibrating through the kitchen as she coughed into her sleeve. By the third sip, the alcohol unspooled warmth through her limbs like liquid gold. Karina giggled at nothing—at the way the overhead light fractured through her glass, at her father's crooked smile when he refilled it without asking. Her fifth sip coincided with the moment her father's knee brushed hers beneath the table. Karina didn't pull away. The contact burned hotter than the alcohol—a line of heat searing through her stockings as his leg pressed firm against hers.

"Daddy," she breathed, the word thick with alcohol and something darker, "if you feel like you don't get love enough ..." Her stockinged foot slid up his calf beneath the table, the nylon rasping against his slacks.

"Maybe I can give myself to you."

Her giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she struck a pose—head tilted, lips parted, one strap of her school uniform slipping off her shoulder with calculated negligence.

"You're too drunk, sweetheart," your father murmured, though his gaze lingered too long on the way her skirt rode up when she stumbled forward.

Karina's answering giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she climbed into his lap with the graceless determination of the truly intoxicated. Her stockinged knees pressed into the chair on either side of his thighs, her skirt rucking up to reveal the lace-edged garters holding up her thigh-highs.

"Hehehe," she slurred, fingers tangling in his shirt collar, "I'm not drunk, Daddy."

The scent of peach wine and strawberry lip gloss clung to her breath as she leaned in.

"I'm honest. You deserve a good one, sincere love..." Her hips rocked forward, the heat of her pressing against his belt buckle.

"And I can give you that.”

"Karina, this is already—" His protest died against her mouth, swallowed by the wet heat of her lips pressing clumsily against his.

The kiss tasted of Soju and strawberry gloss, sticky-sweet and sloppy with drunken intent. Her fingers tangled in his collar, pulling him closer as her hips rocked forward—the lace of her panties damp against his belt buckle through the thin fabric of her skirt.

Your father's hands flew up to grip her shoulders, fingers digging into the starched fabric of her school blouse—not pushing away, not pulling closer, just holding her suspended in that breathless moment where morality frayed at the edges.

"Ummph, Daddy....", Karina whimpered into his mouth, her tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip with clumsy desperation.

Their lips parted with a wet sound that seemed obscenely loud in the sudden quiet of the kitchen.

Karina's breath came in shallow gasps, her pupils blown wide with alcohol and something darker—something that tightened the knot in your father's stomach as his fingers flexed against her hips. The overhead light caught the slick sheen of saliva still connecting their mouths for a fleeting second before it broke, leaving them both staring at each other with expressions caught between shock and hunger.

Karina's fingers trembled as they fumbled with the buttons of her father's shirt, the fabric parting to reveal skin flushed pink with arousal and the lingering burn of soju. His breath hitched when her nails scraped lightly over his collarbone—that tiny sound, barely audible, seemed to snap something inside them both.

Clothes became obstacles to be destroyed rather than removed; her school blouse tore at the shoulder seam as he yanked it down her arms, the fabric catching at her elbows before pooling on the floor. His belt buckle clattered against the tile when she wrenched it open, the metallic noise swallowed by her needy whimper as their mouths crashed together again.

Their breath hunted each other with their bodies that were already without a piece of cloth at all, naked.

Karina arched her back sharply as your father's mouth crashed against her right breast—his tongue rough and hot as it circled her nipple with punishing pressure before sucking hard enough to pull a broken scream from her throat.

"Daddy....Daddy....Daddy—!" Her fingers scrambled at his shoulders, nails biting into skin already flushed pink with arousal. His other hand kneaded her left breast with brutal efficiency, fingers digging into soft flesh until it spilled between his grasp like overripe fruit.

The sensations tore through Karina's alcohol-fogged mind—the sharp sting of teeth grazing her nipple, the wet heat of his tongue soothing the ache moments later, the calloused pads of his fingers pinching her other nipple with calculated cruelty. Every nerve ending felt electrified, raw, like her skin had been peeled back to expose something unbearably sensitive beneath.

The sound was obscenely wet—slurp... slurp...—your father's mouth working Karina's nipple with the same greedy suction he used on the last dregs of soju bottles.

Spit glistened between his lips and her swollen flesh, strands stretching thin before snapping as he switched breasts with a groan. Karina's back arched off the kitchen chair, her thighs clamping around his hips as her fingers twisted in his hair.

He stopped and grabbed Karina's thigh.

Your father's fingers dug into the meat of Karina's thighs, spreading her wider across his lap—the nylon whisper of her stockings splitting against his slacks as her knees slid apart. The scent hit him first—peach wine and something muskier, richer, the unmistakable wet heat of arousal soaking pussy.

His breath stuttered against her collarbone.

"Sweetheart," he rasped, the word crumbling at the edges like burnt paper.

Karina's face burned—not just from the alcohol, but from the way her father's breath hitched when she rolled her hips against his face.

"Mmph, Daddy," she slurred, the words thick with soju and something darker, something sticky-sweet between her thighs.

The chair legs screeched against tile as your father shoved forward, his grip on Karina's thighs tightening like a vice. She gasped—half-protest, half-invitation—as his mouth crashed against her bare pussy with a wet, desperate sound that made her toes curl in split nylon stockings.

His tongue dragged through her folds with rough urgency, tasting peach wine and the musk of her arousal, the scent of her childhood shampoo still clinging faintly to her skin beneath layers of sweat and sex. Karina's hips jerked involuntarily, her fingers knotting in his hair as his nose pressed against her clit.

"Daddy, Why is this so amazing, this feeling Urgh !" The word tore from her throat in a ragged moan as he sucked hard on her labia, his tongue flicking against her swollen flesh with brutal precision.

Karina's scream fractured into a breathless sob as her father's tongue plunged deeper—rough, insistent strokes that mapped every trembling contour of her pussy. The chair groaned beneath them, wood straining against their frenzied movements as she arched into his face, her thighs clamping around his head like a vice.

"Daddy—oh god—right there—" Her words dissolved into a wet, gasping moan as his tongue curled upward, pressing hard against that spongy spot inside her that made her vision whiten at the edges. The sensation was unbearable—too much and not enough—her fingers twisting in his hair to grind herself harder against his mouth.

Karina's thighs trembled violently, her breath hitching in ragged gasps as that unfamiliar pressure coiled tighter in her belly—something hot and liquid and terrifyingly inevitable.

"D-Daddy," she slurred through wine-thick lips, "s-something weird... Uh Mmmph..." Her fingers clawed at his shoulders, nails biting crescent moons into his skin.

"Something would come I don't... know what it—ah!"

Your father didn't answer—his tongue dragging a wet trail up Karina's slit before curling inward with deliberate pressure. The vibration of his muffled chuckle against her sensitive flesh made her toes curl violently in her ruined stockings. Then came the fingers—two, pressing bluntly against her entrance before twisting in without ceremony, stretching her with a suddenness that punched the air from Karina's lungs.

Karina's thighs clamped around her father's head like a vice—her breath hitching in ragged gasps as something hot and liquid coiled impossibly tight in her belly. She could feel it building with each rough stroke of his tongue, each twist of his fingers inside her—that terrifying pressure swelling until her vision whited out at the edges.

"Daddy—!" The word tore from her throat in a fractured scream as her body arched violently off the chair.

A gush of warm liquid flooded her father's mouth, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked his face and dripped onto the kitchen tiles.

Your father's tongue swiped one last lingering stroke through Karina's folds, collecting the last traces of her climax as she trembled against the kitchen chair—legs spread wide and stockings torn at the thighs. When he finally lifted his head, their gazes locked in the dim kitchen light. Karina's pupils were blown wide—not just from alcohol anymore, but from something darker, something hungry that mirrored the feverish gleam in her father's eyes.

He surged up without breaking eye contact, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tasted of salt and her own arousal. Karina whimpered as his tongue pushed past her lips, sharing the remnants of her fluids between them in a slick, obscene exchange.

Karina pulled back just enough to see the string of saliva still connecting their lips in the dim kitchen light. "What...what was that?" Her voice trembled between breaths like a lifeline. "That feeling was...so wonderful."

Your father's thumb swiped across her lower lip, collecting the moisture there before bringing it to his own mouth.

"That, sweetheart," he murmured against her fingertips, "is love." His other hand slid up her thigh, the split nylon of her stocking rasping against his palm. "Do you want to feel even better?"

Karina nodded.

The tip of his cock pressed against Karina's slick entrance, her climax still dripping down her thighs—hot and trembling as her body instinctively clenched around the intrusion.

Your father exhaled sharply through his nose, the scent of her arousal mingling with spilled soju and birthday cake frosting still clinging to the tablecloth.

"Mmmph... Daddy's sweet girl," he slurred, his hips jerking forward with drunken impatience, "still so tight for me—" The words dissolved into a groan as the head of his cock popped past her resisting muscles, her inner walls fluttering wildly around the first inch of him.

Karina's fingers dug into his shoulders, her nails leaving crescent moons in his skin as her breath hitched—part gasp, part whimper. Her thighs trembled against his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings rasping against his slacks with every shallow thrust.

"It—it hurts," she whimpered, her voice cracking like thin ice, though her hips rocked forward to meet his next tentative push.

Your father's chuckle vibrated through her chest where they pressed together, his teeth scraping against her collarbone.

"Shh, babygirl," he murmured, his breath hot and sticky with alcohol, "just like riding your first bike. "

His hands slid down to grip her ass, kneading the flesh roughly as he pulled her closer.

"Daddy'll go slow."

The chair creaked dangerously beneath them as your father bottomed out with a ragged groan, Karina's inner muscles clamping down in erratic pulses around his shaft. Sweat beaded along his temple, dripping onto her chest where it mingled with the saliva still glistening on her breasts.

Karina's mouth fell open in a silent scream—her body stretched impossibly wide, the burn of intrusion blurring with the lingering aftershocks of her earlier climax. Her father stilled for a moment, his forehead pressed against hers as they shared the same labored breaths. Then his hips rolled experimentally, drawing a broken moan from Karina's throat as her nails raked down his back.

Karina's whimpers softened into moans—little wounded-animal sounds that curled into the hollow of her father's throat as his hips began moving in earnest. The initial sting had melted into something hotter, stranger, a liquid pull low in her belly that coiled tighter with each thrust. And that moment is Karina's hymen tore and marked by a sound—not the gasp she expected, but the wet crunch of cake frosting smeared beneath her father's knee as he drove deeper. Her cry dissolved into the sticky air between them, swallowed by the slick slap of skin meeting skin with increasing urgency.

Their hips met with a wet slap that echoed through the kitchen, drowned out only by Karina’s breathless stammer.

"Oh... Daddy," she gasped, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she arched against him, her torn stockings slipping against his thighs, "Urgh... so good, I love this feeling."

The words spilled from her lips like a confession, sticky-sweet and desperate.

Your father groaned against her neck, his teeth scraping the delicate skin there as he thrust deeper, his cock dragging against her inner walls with a roughness that bordered on pain. Karina’s thighs trembled around his hips, her body torn between pulling him closer and pushing him away—her breath hitching in ragged, uneven bursts.

The world had narrowed to the heat between them, the sweat-slick press of skin, the way her pussy clenched around him with each thrust, as if her body was trying to keep him inside forever.

"You'll like this too, baby," your father murmured, his voice thick with alcohol and something darker, something primal.

His hands gripped Karina's waist with possessive strength, lifting her effortlessly into his lap until she straddled him—the cowgirl position forcing her to bear down on his cock with her own weight. Karina gasped as the sudden shift sent him deeper than before, her inner walls fluttering wildly around his shaft.

His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her hips, guiding her movements with rough insistence.

"That's it," he groaned as she tentatively rocked forward, her torn stockings rasping against his thighs,"Ride Daddy just like that."

The words sent a hot shiver down Karina's spine, her drunken mind struggling to reconcile the filth spilling from his lips with the man who'd tied her shoelaces and packed her school lunches.

Karina's throat arched backward like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as her father's cock speared into depths she hadn't known existed. The angle was obscene—her thighs splayed wide across his lap, knees digging into the chair cushions while her torn stockings flapped against his thighs with every frantic bounce. Her vision whited out at the edges, pupils rolling upward until all she could see were the kitchen light fixtures swaying in time with their brutal rhythm.

"Ah....ah.....ah.....Ddda.....dy....Pl....ea...se....”

She tried to speak, to beg, to scream—but all that escaped was a wet, guttural sound that dissolved into the sticky air between them. Her fingers scrabbled against his sweat-slick chest, nails catching on the silver hairs there before sliding off helplessly.

Karina's inner muscles fluttered around your father's cock like desperate fingers grasping at silk—irregular pulses that tightened incrementally until his breath hitched against her collarbone. Her body arched violently, the chair legs screeching backward as her climax tore through her with jagged intensity. A guttural moan ripped from her throat, half-sob and half-scream, as warm liquid gushed around his shaft in erratic spurts.

Your father groaned—a sound dredged from somewhere primal—as Karina's pussy milked him with frantic, sucking contractions. The sensation bordered on painful, her inner walls twitching like a heartbeat around his cock as her climax wrung every drop of pleasure from her trembling body. Fluid seeped between their joined flesh, dripping onto the chair cushion with obscene wetness.

"D-Daddy—!" Karina's voice shattered into fragmented syllables, her fingers scrabbling against his sweat-slick chest for purchase.

Karina slumped boneless against her father's chest, her breath coming in wet, hiccuping gasps against his collarbone—half-sob, half-exhausted pant. Her thighs trembled where they still straddled his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings clinging damply to his sweat-slick skin. Between them, his cock remained rock-hard, pulsing against her oversensitive flesh with a heat that made her whimper weakly into the hollow of his throat.

"Good girls, sweet heart. Your good girl", your father combed Karina's hair.

Karina gasped as her father's hands flipped her onto her stomach with startling force, her cheek pressing against the sticky kitchen table where frosting smeared beneath her skin. The air smelled of spilled soju and sweat—her own thighs trembled against the wood grain, her torn stockings catching splinters as she tried to brace herself. Behind her, she heard the wet sound of her father spitting into his palm before gripping himself, the obscene squelch making her stomach clench.

Her breath hitched when his calloused hands spread her thighs wider—the split nylon of her ruined stockings rasping against the table—exposing her dripping pussy to the humid kitchen air.

"D-Daddy—" The protest died in her throat when his cockhead bumped against her swollen folds, already slick with her own spend. He pushed in without preamble, the stretch burning worse than before now that she wasn't drunk enough to mute the pain.

The table legs screeched against tile as Karina's father drove into her with a force that sent plates rattling—his hips pistoning forward with drunken abandon, each thrust punctuated by the wet slap of skin and the sharp clatter of silverware.

"Ohhh, sweetheart," he slurred into the nape of her neck, his breath hot and sticky with soju, "Karina's pussy is freaking awesome."

The words dripped from his lips like syrup, thick with arousal and something darker, something that curled around Karina's spine like smoke. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, fingers digging into the lace-edged garters still clinging to her thighs as he pulled her back onto his cock with a groan that vibrated through her ribs.

Karina's voice cracked like thin ice underfoot—"Oh, Da...ddy.... Har...der"—each syllable warping with the strain of pleasure and alcohol. The words slithered from her lips without conscious thought, morality dissolving like sugar in soju.

The sound of their skin colliding filled the kitchen—a wet, rhythmic slap that drowned out the dripping faucet and the faint hum of the refrigerator. Each impact sent Karina's breasts jolting against the sticky tabletop, her nipples rasping over frosting-smeared wood grain as her father's hips pistoned with brutal precision. Her thighs trembled violently, the split nylon of her ruined stockings catching on splinters with every forward thrust.

Karina's father groaned—a low, guttural sound that vibrated through her spine as his thrusts turned erratic, his hips stuttering against her bruised flesh. His breath came in ragged bursts against her ear, the scent of soju and sweat clinging to his lips as they brushed her earlobe.

"Oh my sweetheart," he whispered, his voice thick with arousal, "Daddy will leave a mark of love for you—will you accept it?"

His fingers dug into her hips, pulling her tighter against him as his cock twitched inside her, already pulsing with the first waves of his climax.

Karina nodded frantically, her damp hair sticking to the sticky tabletop as she gasped, "Y-yes, Daddy—please—!" The words dissolved into a whimper as his teeth scraped the nape of her neck, the sharp sting blending with the overwhelming fullness of his cock buried deep inside her.

“Urgh… I'm cumming “.

The first hot spurt hit Karina's inner walls like molten wax—a scalding rush that made her thighs jerk violently against the sticky table. Her father groaned through clenched teeth, his fingers biting into her hips hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises as his cock twitched inside her.

"Take it all, sweetheart," he gasped, hips stuttering forward with each thick pulse. Karina whimpered as warmth flooded her womb—each throb of his shaft pressing deeper, spreading his seed where no father's should ever reach.

***

"So you had sex with Dad?" you asked.

Karina looked at you—embarrassed, guilty, the ghost of her strawberry lip gloss still clinging to her bitten lower lip—and nodded. The movement was almost imperceptible, her chin dipping just enough to send a strand of sweat-damp hair sliding across her forehead.

You didn't have point to judge Karina and your father for having a taboo relationship, because you're also fucking with your own mother behind their backs.

"After that we tried to forget about it but we lost," Karina's voice cracked, fingers twisting the hem of her skirt where a loose thread unraveled like her composure. "We did it again and again until..."

Morning, around 10:15 AM.

Jaebin woke up later than usual. He stared at the ceiling for a full five minutes, replaying bits and pieces.

He sat up, rubbed his face hard.

“Enough,” he muttered. “Get out of the building for once.”

He needed normal. Coffee. People who didn’t live on the fourth floor. And maybe—just maybe—he wanted to see Chaeyeon again. Not in the hallway. Not by accident. On purpose.

She’d said her cafe was the one near the station. Cat logo. He remembered.

He showered fast, threw on jeans, a plain black t-shirt, sneakers. Grabbed his wallet and phone. Left the apartment before he could overthink it.

The walk took fifteen minutes. Cool air, busy sidewalks, the smell of street food vendors firing up for lunch. He found it easy—the sign was a cartoon cat with a coffee cup. “Meow Brew.” Small place, big windows, wooden tables inside.

He pushed the door open. Bell jingled.

Not too crowded. A couple of students at one table, an old guy reading a newspaper in the corner.

Behind the counter: Chaeyeon.

White apron tied around her waist. Same oversized t-shirt from yesterday, but now under the apron it looked even tighter. Her chest moved every time she reached for a cup or poured milk. Heavy. Slow bounce when she turned to grab beans from the shelf. The apron strings pulled across her back, making the fabric stretch more over her breasts.

Jaebin stood in the doorway longer than he meant to.

She looked up. Saw him.

“Jaebin!” she said, voice quiet but happy. “You came.”

He walked over, “Hey. Yeah. You said extra pretty hearts in the foam. Figured I’d test it.”

Chaeyeon laughed—soft, like always. “Sit anywhere. I’ll bring it over. What do you want?”

“Latte. Iced. Medium sweet.”

“Got it.”

He picked a table near the window. Not too close to the counter, but close enough he could still watch without being obvious. Or so he thought.

Chaeyeon worked fast. She pulled shots, steamed milk, poured with steady hands. Every time she leaned forward to draw the foam art, her breasts rested heavy on the edge of the counter for a second—pushing up, straining the t-shirt and apron. When she turned to grab syrup, they swayed side to side. Slow. Natural. Impossible to ignore.

Jaebin’s mouth went dry. He looked down at his phone. Opened a random app. Closed it. Looked again.

She was finishing his drink now. Picked up a small bottle of chocolate syrup, squeezed a tiny heart into the foam. Then another. Then a little cat face next to it. Cute. Perfect.

She walked over with the glass on a small tray. Set it down gently.

“Here. Latte with hearts and a cat. Hope it’s pretty enough.”

Jaebin looked up. Smiled. “It’s perfect. Thanks.”

She didn’t leave right away. Wiped her hands on the apron, then sat in the chair across from him. “It’s slow right now. Mind if I sit for a minute?”

“No. Please.”

She sat. Crossed her arms under her chest. Jaebin forced his eyes to her face.

“You okay?” she asked. “You look tired.”

“Long couple of days,” he admitted. “New place. Meeting everyone.”

Chaeyeon nodded slowly. “I’ve been here two years. Still get surprised sometimes.”

“Yeah?” He took a sip. Cold. Good. “Like what?”

She leaned in a little. Voice even softer. “Like how fast some girls move. Eunbi told us about last night. Said you helped her sober up.”

Jaebin almost choked on the coffee.

Chaeyeon patted his hand quick. “It’s okay. We talk. A lot. No secrets here. She said you were really sweet. Gentle.”

He rubbed his neck. “I just… didn’t want her to feel bad.”

“That’s why we like you.” She smiled again. “You’re not pushy. Not creepy. Just… normal. It’s nice.”

They sat quiet for a bit. She played with the edge of her apron. Her chest rose and fell with each breath. Jaebin tried not to stare. Failed a little.

Chaeyeon noticed. Didn’t seem mad. Just tilted her head.

“You keep looking,” she said quietly.

“Sorry. I—”

“It’s okay.” She uncrossed her arms, let them rest on the table. “They’re big. I know. People stare all the time. Customers. Coworkers. I’m used to it.”

“Still rude.”

“A little.” She shrugged. “But you don’t make it weird. You blush instead. That’s cute.”

Jaebin laughed—awkward, real. “I blush at everything here.”

“I noticed.” She glanced around the cafe—still empty. Then back at him. “You can look if you want. Here. No one else is watching.”

His heart skipped.

She leaned forward just a fraction more. Elbows on the table. Chest pushed together, cleavage deep and soft-looking under the apron edge.

Jaebin stared. Couldn’t help it. They were massive—round, full, the t-shirt fabric clinging in all the right places. He could see the faint outline of her bra now that she was closer. Simple white one. Practical. But still struggling.

Chaeyeon watched him watch her. No teasing. Just calm.

“Feel better?” she asked after a minute.

“A little embarrassed,” he admitted.

“Don’t be.” She sat back. “I like when people are honest about it. Makes me feel… wanted. Not just stared at.”

Jaebin took another sip. “You’re really nice, Chaeyeon.”

“You too.” She stood up slow, walked back to the counter. Jaebin watched her go. Watched her reach up for a new bag of beans, watched her bend to wipe the steamer—everything pressing forward.

Jaebin was almost done with his iced latte. The cat foam art had mostly melted into a cute brown swirl at the bottom of the glass.

The bell above the door jingled.

A girl walked in—tall, athletic build, dark hair pulled into a messy bun, wearing a plain navy polo shirt tucked into black work pants, name tag pinned crooked on her chest. “Natty – Warehouse Admin.” She looked tired, like someone who’d been on her feet since early morning. Her polo stretched tight across a full, round bust—bigger than average.

She scanned the room quick, eyes landing on Chaeyeon first. Then on Jaebin.

A grin spread across her face—sharp, confident.

She walked straight over to their table.

“Chaeyeon-ah!” Natty said, voice bright but a little rough from talking over machinery all morning. “And the famous new neighbor. Jaebin, right?”

Jaebin straightened up. “Uh… yeah. Hi.”

Chaeyeon turned from the counter, wiping her hands on her apron. “Natty-unnie! Lunch break already?”

“Finally. Starving.” Natty pulled out the chair next to Jaebin without asking and dropped into it. “I only get forty minutes today. Boss is on a rampage. Thought I’d grab a sandwich and say hi.”

Chaeyeon smiled. “I’ll make you the usual. Tuna melt?”

“Yes please. Extra cheese.” Natty turned to Jaebin. “So. You’re the guy everyone’s talking about. Moved in two days ago and already got half the floor.”

Jaebin laughed nervously. “Is that good or bad?”

“Mostly good.” Natty leaned back, arms crossing under her chest—making everything lift noticeably. “Jihyo said you’re polite. Yel said you’re a good jogging partner. Eunbi… well, Eunbi said a lot. In detail.”

Jaebin’s face went red again. “She talks fast.”

Natty laughed—loud, real. “She does. Don’t worry. We’re not judging. We just like fresh blood. Makes things interesting.”

Chaeyeon came back with Natty’s sandwich on a plate and a bottle of water. Set them down. “Here. Eat quick or you’ll be late.”

“Thanks, Chae.” Natty took a big bite, chewed, then pointed at Jaebin with the sandwich. “So what’s your deal? Gap year? Job hunting? Or just hiding from nine crazy girls?”

“Trying to find part-time work. Not hiding exactly.” Jaebin said.

Natty nodded. “Fair.” She took another bite. “I’m twenty-four. Been at the warehouse two years—admin stuff, inventory, scheduling drivers. Boring on paper, but pays okay and the gym’s free. I lift boxes all day, so I stay in shape.”

Jaebin glanced at her arms—toned, not bulky. Made sense. “Sounds tough.”

“It is. Back hurts sometimes. Feet too. But I like the routine. Keeps me from going soft.” She flexed one arm playfully. Then grinned. “And it helps with… other things. Stamina.”

Chaeyeon rolled her eyes from behind the counter. “Unnie.”

“What? I’m just saying.” Natty winked at Jaebin. “If you ever need a workout buddy who won’t go easy on you, knock on 401. I’m the one at the end of the hall. Door’s always unlocked when I’m home.”

They chatted a little more—Natty complaining about a new supervisor who kept changing shift schedules, Chaeyeon laughing softly and refilling Jaebin’s water even though he didn’t ask.

Natty finished her sandwich fast, crumpled the napkin, checked her phone.

“Shit. Ten minutes left. Gotta run.” She stood up. Breasts bounced once under the polo when she stretched. “Good meeting you properly, Jaebin. Don’t be a stranger. And tell Yel I said hi—she owes me ramyeon.”

“Will do.”

Natty gave Chaeyeon a quick side hug over the counter—careful not to spill anything—then turned to Jaebin. “You heading back now?”

“Yeah. Probably.”

“Walk with me partway? I go the same direction until the station.”

“Sure.”

Chaeyeon waved from behind the counter. “Come back soon, Jaebin. I’ll save you a cat latte.”

He smiled. “Deal.”

Outside, the sun was higher now. Warm on their skin. Natty walked fast, Jaebin kept pace.

“So,” she said after a block. “You settling in okay? No regrets yet?”

“Regrets? Not really. It’s… intense. But not bad.”

Natty nodded. “That’s the fourth floor for you. Intense is the baseline.” She glanced sideways at him. “If it ever gets too much, come find me. I’m good at listening. Or distracting. Whichever you need.”

Jaebin laughed quietly. “Thanks. I might take you up on that.”

They reached the corner where the paths split—her back toward the industrial area near the warehouse, him toward the apartment.

Natty stopped. Turned to face him.

“See you around, new guy.” She reached out, patted his shoulder once, “Don’t let the girls break you too fast.”

“I’ll try.”

She grinned. “Good luck,” then she jogged off.

Jaebin watched her go for a second. Then turned toward apartment.

He turned into the apartment’s underground parking lot to cut through to the stairs. Cooler down here, smell of concrete and old oil. A few cars parked crooked, motorcycles lined up against the wall.

Then he saw her.

A girl near the elevator doors, struggling with four heavy tote bags. One slipped from her grip, spilling apples, a pack of toilet paper, and a couple of ramyeon packs across the ground.

She cursed under her breath and bent to pick them up. Sweat soaked the back of her light pink t-shirt, making it cling dark in patches. Her shorts were riding up from all the bending. Long brown hair stuck to her neck and shoulders. She looked exhausted, flushed, breathing hard.

Jaebin jogged over without thinking.

“Hey—need help?”

She looked up. Face round and pretty, big eyes, small nose, lips full. Sweat beaded on her forehead and upper lip. Twenty-three, he guessed later. Chowon.

She blinked, surprised. Then smiled—tired but genuine.

“Oh… yeah. Please. These are heavier than I thought.”

Jaebin grabbed two of the totes before they could fall again. Plastic handles dug into his palms—cans, bottles, vegetables, something frozen leaking cold through the bottom.

“I’m Jaebin. 403.”

“Chowon. 409.” She straightened up, wiped her forehead with the back of her hand. “Thanks. I went grocery shopping after class. Forgot how far the walk is when it’s this hot.”

“No problem. I’ll help carry them up.”

She nodded gratefully. “Elevator’s this way.”

They walked side by side. Her breathing was still heavy, chest rising and falling fast. Sweat trickled down the side of her neck, disappeared into her cleavage.

Jaebin tried not to stare. The way her shirt stuck to her skin, outlining every curve, the faint scent of her sweat mixed with something sweet like body lotion—it hit him hard. His cock stirred in his jeans, thickening against the zipper. He shifted the bags to hide it.

Elevator dinged. They stepped in. Small space. Her arm brushed his. Warm skin.

Fourth floor.

Hallway quiet. She led the way to 409, unlocked the door with shaky fingers.

“Come in,” she said. “Just put them on the kitchen counter. I’ll sort later.”

Jaebin followed her inside. Her room was brighter than his—white curtains, plants on the windowsill, fairy lights strung along one wall. Smelled clean, like laundry and vanilla candle.

He set the bags down. Turned.

Chowon was already pulling her soaked t-shirt over her head.

She tossed it into a laundry basket in the corner. Standing there in just a white sports bra and shorts. Bra soaked too—almost see-through now. Breasts heavy, nipples dark and hard from the AC hitting wet skin. Sweat glistened on her stomach, between her breasts, down her sides.

Jaebin froze. Cock fully hard now, straining painfully.

Chowon noticed. Looked down at the obvious bulge in his jeans. Then back up at his face.

She smiled—slow, a little shy, a little bold.

“You’re… affected,” she said quietly.

“Sorry,” he muttered. “It’s just… yeah.”

She stepped closer. Close enough he could feel the heat coming off her skin.

“Don’t apologize.” Her voice was soft, breathy.

She reached out. Palm flat on his chest first. Then lower. Cupped him through his jeans.

Jaebin hissed.

Chowon’s fingers worked the button open. Zipper down slow. She tugged his jeans and boxers low enough to free him. Cock sprang out—hard, leaking at the tip.

She wrapped her hand around him. Small fingers, warm from carrying bags. She stroked once—slow, firm.

“Feels good?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he breathed.

She pumped faster. Thumb circling the head, spreading the precum. Her other hand cupped his balls gently, rolling them.

Jaebin leaned back against the counter for support. Eyes locked on her—sweat still dripping down her neck, sports bra clinging, breasts bouncing lightly with each stroke.

“You helped me,” she whispered. “Let me help you.”

She sped up. Tight grip. Twist at the top. Jaebin groaned low.

“Chowon—”

“Come for me,” she said. Voice husky now. “Right here.”

He did.

Fast. Hard. Thick ropes shot across her stomach, splattered on the sports bra, dripped down her abs. She kept stroking through it—milking every pulse until he was twitching, oversensitive.

When he finished, she let go slow. Looked down at the mess on her skin. Smiled.

“Better?”

Jaebin nodded. Legs shaky. “Way better.”

Chowon grabbed a tissue from the counter, wiped herself casually. Then him. Gentle.

“Thanks for the help with the bags,” she said. Like nothing happened.

He laughed—breathless. “Anytime.”

She pulled her t-shirt back on over the bra—didn’t bother changing. Walked him to the door.

“If you ever want to… carry more bags,” she said, teasing. “Or just come over… knock.”

Jaebin nodded. “I will.”

She opened the door. Leaned in. Kissed his cheek once—soft, sweaty lips.

“Nice to meet you, Jaebin.”

Door closed.

He stood in the hallway a second. Jeans still half-open. Heart pounding. He took a deep breath, trying to shake off, and started walking toward his door.

The elevator dinged behind him.

He glanced back out of habit.

A girl stepped out.

Swan.

Twenty-three, black crop top that ended right under her ribs, high-waisted denim shorts hugging wide hips and thick thighs that looked strong enough to crush something if she wanted. And her breasts—big. Same league as Chaeyeon’s, full, round, sitting high and heavy even without a visible bra line.

She carried a small gym bag slung over one shoulder. Earbuds dangling from her neck. Expression already annoyed before she even saw him.

Swan’s eyes flicked up. Locked on Jaebin.

She stopped walking.

“Who the fuck are you staring at?” Her voice came out sharp—mean, clipped, like she’d already decided he was wasting her time.

Jaebin blinked. “I—uh—sorry. Just… coming from Chowon’s. Helping with groceries.”

Swan snorted. Dropped her gym bag on the floor with a thud. Crossed her arms under her chest—making everything lift and push forward even more.

Jaebin’s eyes dropped for half a second before he forced them back to her face.

“Eyes up, new guy,” she snapped. “You think I don’t notice when guys like you turn into drooling idiots the second they see tits?”

He felt his face burn. “I wasn’t—”

“You were.” She stepped closer. Hips swaying with that natural curve that made her shorts ride up higher on her thighs. “Let me guess. You’ve already fucked half the floor and now you’re collecting the rest like Pokémon cards?”

“No. That’s not—”

“Save it.” She tilted her head, looking him up and down like she was judging livestock. “Jaebin, right? The nineteen-year-old gap-year baby who moved in and immediately got his dick wet with Eunbi. Then Jeewon. Then who knows what else.”

Jaebin swallowed. “It’s not like that. I’m not—”

“Not collecting?” She laughed—short, cold. “Bullshit. You’re walking out of Chowon’s room looking like you just came in your pants. Which, judging by the wet spot on your jeans, you probably did.”

He looked down. Fuck. There was a small dark patch near the zipper. He shifted his stance to hide it.

Swan’s lips curled. “Pathetic. And yet… kind of hot how easy you are.”

Jaebin stared at her. “What?”

She stepped even closer. Close enough he could smell her—sweat, faint citrus body spray, something sharp and expensive. Her breasts were almost brushing his chest now. He could feel the heat coming off her skin.

“I said it’s hot,” she repeated, slower, meaner. “You get hard just looking. You help Chowon with bags and she jerks you off like a reward. You probably popped in fifteen seconds like you did with Eunbi. Am I right?”

He didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

Swan reached out. Grabbed the front of his t-shirt and yanked him forward a little.

“Answer me.”

“…Yeah,” he muttered.

She smirked. “Knew it.” Her hand slid down—bold, no hesitation—palmed him through the jeans. He was already half-hard again from the sharpness in her voice, the way her thighs pressed together when she shifted weight.

“Still sensitive?” she asked. Voice low now. Mocking.

“A little.”

She squeezed once—firm enough to make him hiss—then let go. “Maybe I’ll use that later. When I feel like it. Not today. I’m sweaty, I’m pissed, and I need a shower. Not some quick hallway handy from the floor slut.”

Jaebin’s cock twitched at the words. He hated how much it turned him on.

Swan noticed. Rolled her eyes. “God, you’re hopeless.”

She bent down to pick up her gym bag—full ass cheeks on display for a second, thighs flexing. Jaebin stared. Couldn’t stop.

She straightened. Caught him.

“Keep looking and I’ll make you regret it,” she said. But there was a glint in her eye—something hungry under the meanness.

She walked past him. Hips swaying deliberately. Thighs rubbing together with each step.

At her door—410, right next to Chowon’s—she paused. Turned back.

“Hey, baby boy.”

Jaebin looked up.

“If you’re good… and you don’t cum in your pants just from me talking shit to you… maybe I’ll let you eat me out sometime. I like it rough. And I bite back.”

She opened her door.

“Think about it.”

The door slammed shut.

Jaebin stood there alone in the hallway.

Breathing hard.

Cock throbbing painfully against his zipper again.

He leaned his forehead against the wall for a second.

“Fuck,” he whispered. Swan had just turned the entire floor upside down with one conversation.

He dragged himself the last few steps to 403, his room

Locked the door.

Collapsed on the bed.

Stared at the ceiling.

The mean ones were always the most dangerous.

And he was already thinking about knocking on 410.

Evening, 7:55 PM

Jaebin is scrolling through nothing on his bed, trying to shake the things off his mind for what happened this day.

A soft knock. Two taps, polite.

He stood up fast. “Yeah?”

The door opened a crack. Jihyo slipped in.

She looked different tonight. Black lace dress—sleeveless, knee-length but tight enough to hug every curve. The lace pattern was see-through in places, especially over her chest where her bra (or lack of one) showed through faintly. She’d just come home; her hair was a little messy from the wind, cheeks still pink from the walk. She carried a small paper bag in one hand.

“Hey, neighbor,” she said, closing the door behind her with her hip. Voice warm, like always, but there was something heavier in her eyes tonight. “Mind if I visit for a bit?”

Jaebin blinked. “No, of course not. Come in.”

She walked over, heels clicking softly on the floor. Set the paper bag on his tiny kitchen counter. Then turned to face him fully.

“How are you holding up?” she asked. “Day three already. You still alive?”

“Barely,” he admitted with a small laugh. “It’s… a lot.”

Jihyo smiled—gentle, understanding. “I know. We can be overwhelming.” She glanced around his room. “You unpacked more. Looks nice. Did you do laundry yet? I heard the machine downstairs was free this afternoon.”

“Not yet,” he said. “I keep forgetting.”

She nodded like that was normal. Then her eyes landed on the laundry basket in the corner—half-full, mostly t-shirts and shorts, but a few pairs of boxers on top.

Without asking, she walked over and picked up one of the boxers. Black cotton, worn but clean-ish. She brought it to her nose. Inhaled slow. Deep.

Jaebin’s stomach flipped.

Jihyo’s eyes closed for a second. When she opened them again, they were darker.

“It’s been a long time since I smelled a guy like this,” she said quietly. “Since I… did anything.”

Jaebin swallowed hard. “Jihyo…”

She dropped the boxers back in the basket. Turned to him. Stepped closer.

“I’m twenty-nine,” she said, like it was a confession. “Most girls my age have someone steady. Or at least regular. I don’t. Work keeps me late. This building keeps me busy taking care of everyone else. But lately…”

She reached into the paper bag, pulled out a small foil packet. Condom. Held it up between two fingers. “I brought this. Just in case.”

Jaebin’s face went hot. Burning. He stood there like a deer caught in headlights—and Jihyo was the headlights.

She closed the distance. One hand on his cheek. Soft. Warm. “But if you want… I want.”

She leaned in. Kissed him.

Slow at first. Lips soft, tasting faintly of the mint gum she always chewed after work. Then deeper. Her tongue brushed his. Jaebin’s hands found her waist automatically—thin lace under his palms, her body warm and real.

She pulled back just enough to breathe. “Sit.”

He sat on the edge of the bed. Legs shaky.

Jihyo knelt between his knees. She unzipped his jeans with steady fingers. Pulled his cock out—already hard, aching from the day’s teasing.

She looked up at him. “You’re so cute when you’re nervous.”

Then she took him in her mouth.

Warm. Wet. Slow slide down. Tongue flat against the underside. Jaebin groaned low, hand going to her hair without thinking. She hummed around him—made his hips twitch.

She worked him steady. Not rushed. Deep enough to make him see stars, then back up to tease the head with soft licks. One hand stroked the base. The other rested on his thigh, thumb rubbing circles.

Jaebin’s breathing turned ragged. “Jihyo… I’m—”

She pulled off with a soft pop. Looked up. Lips shiny.

“Not yet.” She stood. Reached behind her back. Unzipped the lace dress. Let it fall to the floor in a black puddle. Black lace panties. No bra. Breasts full and heavy, nipples dark and tight from the cool air.

She climbed onto his lap. Straddled him. Kissed him again—deeper this time. Her breasts pressed against his chest through his t-shirt.

She tore the condom packet open with her teeth. Rolled it down on his cock slow. Careful. Made sure it was secure.

Then she lifted her hips. Lined him up. Sank down inch by inch.

Both of them groaned at the same time.

Tight. Hot. Perfect.

Jihyo started moving—slow rolls at first. Hands on his shoulders for balance. Breasts bouncing gently with each motion. Jaebin’s hands went to her hips. Then up to cup her breasts. Heavy. Soft. He squeezed. She moaned louder.

“Move,” she whispered against his mouth. “Please.”

He thrust up to meet her. Deeper.

She rode him harder. Head tipping back. Hair falling over her shoulders. Moans turning into gasps.

Jaebin felt it building—too fast, too much after the whole day.

“Jihyo—I can’t—gonna—”

“Don’t pull out,” she panted. “Stay inside. The condom’s there. Just… let go.”

He did.

Thrust up hard once, twice. Came with a choked groan—thick pulses into the condom. Body shaking. Hands gripping her hips so tight he’d probably leave marks.

Jihyo kept moving through it—slow grinds, milking him until he was twitching and oversensitive.

When he finally stopped pulsing, she slowed. Leaned her forehead against his. Both breathing hard.

She kissed him softly. Once. Twice.

“Good boy,” she murmured.

She lifted off him carefully. Tied the condom. Dropped it in the trash by the bed.

Then she lay down beside him. Curled into his side—head on his chest.

“I’m staying for a bit,” she said quietly. “If that’s okay.”

“Yeah,” he whispered. “More than okay.”

Next morning, around 6:05 AM.

Jaebin’s alarm hadn’t even gone off yet. He was half-awake, tangled in the sheet, still smelling Jihyo’s perfume on the pillow from last night. She’d left around 2 AM after they talked for a while— he’d fallen asleep thinking about her slow kisses, the way she’d held him like she needed it as much as he did.

A gentle knock on his room.

He rubbed his eyes, sat up in just his boxers. “Yeah?”

The door opened a crack.

Chaeyeon peeked in.

White tight tank top that looked painted on, thin straps digging into her shoulders stretched so tight across her chest. Over it, a loose beige cardigan—open all the way, sleeves pushed up, doing absolutely nothing to hide how full and heavy her breasts were. They swayed gently when she stepped inside carrying a small plastic basket full of wet laundry.

“Morning,” she said softly, voice still sleepy. “Sorry it’s so early. My balcony’s full again… too many uniforms from work. Can I hang some here? Yours has more space and better sun in the morning.”

Jaebin blinked, brain catching up. “Uh—yeah. Sure. Come in.”

She smiled—small, grateful—and walked to the tiny balcony door.

Jaebin sat on the edge of the bed, legs apart, trying to act normal, but eyes watched her the whole way.

The cardigan flapped open with every step, tank top clinging, nipples faintly visible through the white cotton because she clearly hadn’t bothered with a bra yet. Her breasts bounced lightly when she bent to set the basket down, then again when she reached up to clip the first wet shirt to the line he’d strung across the railing last week.

Every time she stretched—arms up to pin a towel, back arched, chest pushing forward—his cock twitched. By the third pair of shorts she hung, he was fully hard under the thin sheet he’d pulled over his lap.

Chaeyeon finished the last sock. Turned around.

Caught him staring.

Her eyes dropped to the obvious tent in the sheet. Then back to his face.

She didn’t say anything at first. Just walked over slow. The cardigan swayed open wider. Breasts shifting with each step.

She stopped right in front of him.

“You’re hard,” she whispered. Not teasing. Just stating it. Soft. Curious.

Jaebin’s face burned. “Sorry. You… look really good right now.”

Chaeyeon bit her lip once. Then reached down, took both his hands, and pulled him to sit properly at the very edge of the bed—legs spread, sheet falling away.

She knelt between his knees. Looked up at him with those big, calm eyes.

“I can help,” she said quietly. “If you want.”

Chaeyeon tugged his boxers down. His cock sprang free—hard, leaking already. She wrapped one soft hand around the base. Stroked once, slow. Then leaned in.

Her mouth was warm. Gentle. She took him in halfway, tongue swirling lazy circles around the head.

Jaebin groaned low, hand going to her hair—careful, not pulling.

She sucked slow. Deep. No rush. Just steady, wet heat. Every time she pulled back, she let spit drip down his length, used it to stroke faster.

Jaebin’s hips twitched. “Chaeyeon…”

She pulled off with a soft pop. Stood up.

“Turn around,” she whispered. “Sit back against me.”

He shifted—scooted back so his back pressed against her front.

She sat behind him on the bed, legs on either side of his hips. Twirls them to lock him. Her breasts pressed heavy against his back through the thin tank top.

She reached around from behind. One arm wrapped across his chest, hand loop around pressing flat to his chest. The other hand found his cock again—stroking slow, firm.

Her lips brushed his ear.

“Look at me,” she murmured.

He turned his head. She leaned forward just enough so one breast pressed against his cheek. Then the other. The tank top was so thin he could feel her nipple harden against his skin.

“Suck,” she whispered. “Please.”

Jaebin turned more. Took one nipple into his mouth through the tank top. Sucked gently. Fabric got wet fast. She moaned low—soft, needy sound right in his ear.

“Good boy,” she breathed. Hand speeding up on his cock. “Suck harder. Bite a little if you want.”

He did. Teeth grazing through cotton. Tongue flicking. She arched into him, breasts pressing tighter against his face.

“Fuck… just like that,” she whispered. “You like my tits this much? Been staring since the cafe yesterday, right? I saw you. Every time I bent over… you couldn’t look away.”

Jaebin groaned against her chest. Hips bucking into her hand.

“They’re so heavy,” she continued, voice husky now. “Always make my back hurt. But I like when you look. Makes me feel… wanted. Makes me wet.”

Her hand twisted at the head. Thumb rubbing the slit.

“Come for me, Jaebin,” she whispered right against his ear. “Come while you’re sucking my tits. Let it out. I want to feel you shake.”

He couldn’t hold it.

Mouth full of her breast—he came hard. Cums spilling over her fingers, dripping down his stomach. Body jerking against her. She kept stroking through it—slow, gentle squeezes—milking every drop while she rocked her chest against his face.

When he finally stopped pulsing, she slowed her hand. Kissed the side of his neck once. Soft.

“Good boy,” she murmured again.

She let him go carefully. Grabbed tissues from the nightstand, wiped him clean. Then herself. Pulled the tank top down—wet spots dark now, nipples still hard and obvious.

Chaeyeon stood. Fixed her cardigan—still useless at hiding anything. Smiled down at him—sweet, calm, like she hadn’t just jerked him off while whispering filthy things.

“Thanks for letting me use your balcony,” she said softly. “And… for this.”

Jaebin could only nod. Brain fried.

She leaned down. Kissed his forehead once.

“See you later. Have a good day.”

She walked to the door. Paused.

“If you ever want… more than just looking,” she said quietly, “just knock. I’m home most evenings.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin lay back on the bed. Chest heaving.

Barely six in the morning.

And already he felt like he’d never catch his breath on this floor.

6:48AM.

Jaebin had barely caught his breath from Chaeyeon’s visit when his phone buzzed. Yel’s name on the screen.

Yel: Jog? Same time. Don’t flake.

He smiled despite the exhaustion. Typed back fast: Coming.

He pulled on shorts, hoodie, sneakers. Quietly left the room. The hallway was still dark—only a few lights on. No one else stirring yet.

Downstairs, Yel was already stretching against the lobby wall. Black sports bra and leggings. She looked up when he came out.

“Morning, little bro,” she said, grinning. “You look like you got zero sleep.”

“Long night,” he admitted. Didn’t elaborate.

She raised an eyebrow but didn’t push. “Let’s run. I need to burn off yesterday’s deadline stress.”

They started easy—same park loop as before. Air crisp, sun just peeking over buildings. Yel kept pace beside him, breathing steady. After the first lap she spoke.

“You’re quieter today. Everything okay?”

“Yeah. Just… adjusting.” He laughed once. “This floor is a lot.”

Yel smirked. “Told you. But you’re still here. Means you like it.”

“Maybe.”

They did three loops. Sweaty, legs burning in a good way. When they slowed to walk, Yel bumped his shoulder.

“Breakfast after? My treat. There’s a cheap kimbap place near the station. I’m starving.”

Jaebin nodded. “Sounds good.”

They grabbed triangle kimbap, hotteok, and iced coffee from a small stall. Sat on a bench outside, eating in comfortable silence at first.

Yel finished her kimbap first. Wiped her hands. “So… any job leads yet?”

“Applied to a few cafés and delivery gigs last night. Waiting.”

“Good. Don’t rush. But don’t slack either.” She looked at him sideways. “You’re doing fine, you know. Most guys would’ve run screaming by now.”

He smiled. “Thanks. Means a lot coming from you.”

She ruffled his hair—habit now. “Anytime, dongsaeng.”

They walked back slowly. Reached the apartment at 8:30 a.m. on the dot.

“See you later?” she asked at the elevator.

“Yeah. Thanks for the run. And breakfast.”

She saluted lazily. “Don’t be a stranger.”

Jaebin went straight to his room. Stripped, showered hot—water pounding away the sweat and the morning’s memories. Chaeyeon’s whispers still echoed in his head. Jihyo’s slow kisses from last night. He dried off, threw on clean jeans and a plain t-shirt, sat at the desk with his laptop.

Job applications. He opened the browser, refreshed his email. Nothing new yet. Started filling out another form—part-time stock clerk at a small mart. Typed slowly, double-checking everything.

A knock at the door. Sharp. Three quick raps.

He opened it.

Natty.

Still in her warehouse polo—navy blue, name tag crooked. Hair in a tight ponytail. She looked like she’d already been on shift for hours, but her eyes were bright.

“Hey, new guy,” she said. “Got a minute?”

“Yeah. Come in.”

She stepped inside. Closed the door. Looked around quick—saw the laptop open.

“Job hunting?”

“Trying.”

Natty grinned. “Perfect timing. There’s an opening today. Daily helper at the warehouse. Cash pay, 10 a.m. to 6 p.m. Nothing fancy—moving boxes, sorting inventory, helping with shipments. Boss needs someone ASAP because one guy called in sick. I put in a word for you last night after the cafe.”

Jaebin blinked. “Seriously?”

“Yeah. You’re young, look strong enough, and you’re not a flake. They’ll take you on trial today. If it works, maybe more shifts.”

He stood up. Heart picking up. “That’s… awesome. Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet. It’s hard work. Heavy lifting. Dusty. But pays decent for a day—80,000 won cash at the end.”

“I’ll take it.”

Natty nodded. “Good. Shift starts at 10. I can give you a ride—my bike downstairs. Faster than bus.”

Jaebin hesitated. “I can go alone. Don’t want to trouble you. We’ll meet there?”

She studied him for a second. Then shrugged. “Suit yourself. But don’t be late. Boss hates that. Address is on this.” She pulled a folded paper from her pocket—warehouse location scribbled in pen, plus a rough map.

He took it. “Got it. Thanks, Natty. Really.”

She smirked. “Don’t fuck it up. And if you do good today… maybe I’ll buy you ramyeon after shift. As a welcome-to-work treat.”

Jaebin laughed. “Deal.”

Natty turned to leave. Paused at the door.

“Oh—and if you survive the day without dropping anything on your foot… maybe I’ll let you carry my bags sometime.” She winked—quick, playful. “See you at 10.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin looked at the clock. 8:50 a.m.

First real job lead since moving in.

Jaebin changed into his sturdiest clothes—old cargo pants, a plain gray t-shirt that could get dirty, and the worn sneakers he usually saved for bad weather.

He grabbed a small backpack with water bottle, phone charger, and a spare mask just in case. Checked the time: 9:20 a.m. Plenty of buffer.

He headed downstairs. The lobby was quiet except for the security guard nodding hello. Outside, the sun was already climbing, heat building on the asphalt.

Natty was waiting near the motorcycle parking spots in. She leaned against it, helmet tucked under one arm, still in her navy warehouse polo and black pants. A few strands had escaped her ponytail from the morning ride.

“You made it,” she said, pushing off the bike. “Good. I was half-expecting you to oversleep after whatever chaos happened on the fourth floor last night.”

Jaebin laughed awkwardly. “I’m up. Promise.”

Natty eyed him up and down—quick, appraising. “You look ready. That’s half the battle.”

“I’m heading out now. You sure you don’t want the ride? It’s twenty minutes by bus, ten on this thing.”

“I’m good,” he said. “Bus is fine. Don’t want to make you late.”

She shrugged. “Suit yourself. But when you get there, don’t go straight inside. Wait at the assembly point—right in front of the main gate. There’s a yellow line painted on the ground. Another daily helper is starting today too. They’ll group you both for briefing at 10 sharp.”

“Got it.”

Natty pulled her helmet on, visor up. “Boss is Kim—short guy, glasses, always yelling but fair. Don’t talk back, work hard, and you’ll be fine. See you inside.”

She swung a leg over the scooter, kicked it to life. Engine growled low.

“Try not to drop anything on your foot,” she called over the noise. “I’d hate to carry you home.”

Jaebin grinned nerves. “I’ll try.”

She gave a quick thumbs-up, visor down, and pulled out of the garage with a small wave.

Jaebin watched her go, then headed for the bus stop two blocks away.

The ride was bumpy—crowded morning commute, standing room only.

Bus stopped at the industrial area. Warehouses lined the street—gray concrete boxes, chain-link fences, loading docks buzzing with forklifts.

Jaebin got off, followed the signs to “Main Gate – PT LogiTrans.”

He found the yellow line easily, a faded strip of paint in front of a tall metal gate.

A guy about his age was already waiting—tall, black cap pulled low, earbuds in. He nodded once when Jaebin approached. Jaebin nodded back. Neither spoke. Both just stood there, shifting weight, waiting.

At 9:58 a.m., the gate rattled open.

A short man in a blue company vest—glasses, clipboard, permanent frown—stepped out.

“Daily helpers?” he barked.

Both raised hands.

“Follow me. Briefing now.”

They walked single file through the gate, past stacks of pallets and humming conveyor belts.

Inside the small break room—plastic chairs, vending machine, whiteboard—the man pointed.

“Sit.”

They sat.

Three minutes later, Natty slipped in through the side door. She’d changed into a high-vis vest over her polo. She took the seat directly across from Jaebin, gave him a small, private smirk, then looked forward like she hadn’t.

The boss—Kim—cleared his throat.

“Listen up. You two are trial today. No screw-ups. Jaebin, right?” He glanced at the clipboard. “And Namhee.”

Both nodded.

“Rules, safety first—hard hat, vest, gloves at all times. No phone on the floor unless break. No smoking inside. Follow orders from full-timers. Lift with your legs, not your back. If you drop something, report it. If you get hurt, report it. If you slack, you’re gone. Any questions?”

Silence.

“Good.” Kim pointed at a map on the whiteboard. “Today: inbound shipment. 400 boxes from Busan. Sort by zone—A through F. Stack on pallets. Natty will show you the zones and pair you with a senior for the first hour. After that, you’re on your own. Lunch at 12:30, thirty minutes. Finish at 6. Cash at end of shift if you don’t die.”

He looked at them both. “Any problems?”

“No, sir,” Jaebin said.

Namhee shook his head.

Kim grunted. “Out.”

They filed out.

Natty fell into step beside Jaebin as they walked toward the main floor.

They reached the loading dock. Forklifts beeped, workers shouted codes. Natty handed him a hard hat and gloves from a rack.

“Put these on. And try to keep up.”

She turned to lead him toward the incoming pallets.

First real job.

First day outside the apartment bubble.

And Natty was right there—watching, making sure he didn’t crash and burn.

He pulled on the hard hat.

Adjusted the gloves.

Took a breath.

Time to work.

The first few hours went smoother than Jaebin expected.

He followed every order from the senior full-timer—a stocky guy named Donghoon who barked instructions but never yelled without reason. “Stack A-zone pallets three high, no leaning. Use the hand truck for the heavy ones. Don’t drag boxes—lift.”

Jaebin did exactly that. No dropped shipments, no complaints. By lunch he’d already earned a quick “Not bad, kid” from Donghoon.

Lunch break at 12:30 was in the break room—plastic tables, vending machine coffee that tasted like burnt rubber. Jaebin sat with Namhee and two older full-timers. They ate cup ramyeon and kimbap from the convenience store next door.

One of the older guys—graying hair, missing one front tooth—pointed his chopsticks at Jaebin.

“You the new one Natty recommended?”

Jaebin paused mid-bite. “Yeah. She told me about the slot this morning.”

Toothless guy laughed. “Figures. Natty’s got a soft spot for fresh faces. She put your name on the list last night after shift. Said you’re reliable. We don’t get many like that on trial days.”

Donghoon looked up from his phone. “She’s scary when she’s mad, though. Don’t piss her off.”

Jaebin smiled small. “Noted.”

The rest of lunch passed with small talk—sports, weather, complaints about the new forklift driver who kept backing into pallets. Jaebin stayed quiet mostly, just listened. Felt good to be somewhere normal for a few hours. Just work.

The afternoon dragged a little—more inbound boxes, sorting, taping, moving. Sweat soaked his t-shirt. Dust stuck to his arms. But he kept pace. No mistakes.

At 5:00 p.m.—one hour left—Donghoon clapped him on the shoulder.

“Back area needs cleanup. Cardboard pile’s gotten out of hand. Flatten it all, stack neat by the compactor. You’re on it alone—no one else goes back there much. Finish by six and you’re done.”

Jaebin nodded. “Got it.”

The back of the warehouse was quieter. Dimmer lights, stacks of empty pallets, a mountain of flattened cardboard boxes waiting to be bundled. Dust floated in the air. The compactor hummed low in the corner. Almost no one came here unless ordered.

Jaebin pulled on fresh gloves, started breaking down the pile. Rip, fold, stack. Rip, fold, stack. Sweat dripped down his back. The work was mindless—good after the morning’s focus.

He was halfway through when he heard footsteps behind him.

Natty.

She stepped closer.

“Checking on you,” she said. Voice low. “Making sure you didn’t bury yourself under cardboard.”

Jaebin wiped his forehead with his sleeve. “Almost done. No burials yet.”

She walked closer. Looked around—no one else back here. The main floor noise was distant, muffled by walls and machinery.

“Good.” She stopped right in front of him. Reached up, tugged his hard hat off gently. Set it on a nearby pallet. “You did well today. Heard Donghoon say you’re quick. Boss is happy.”

Jaebin’s heart picked up. “Thanks to you putting my name in.”

Natty smirked. Stepped even closer. Her polo stretched tight across her chest—sweat-darkened in spots, nipples faintly outlined from the AC hitting damp fabric.

“I like being right about people.” Her hand slid to his waist. Fingers hooked in his belt loop. Pulled him forward a step. “And I like rewarding people who don’t disappoint.”

Before he could answer, she dropped to her knees on the concrete—right there in the dusty back corner.

Jaebin’s breath caught.

She looked up at him—eyes dark, confident. Unzipped his cargo pants slow. Tugged them and boxers down just enough.

His cock was already half-hard from the risk, the way she stared.

Natty wrapped her hand around the base. Stroked once—firm. Then leaned in.

Her mouth was hot. Wet. She took him deep right away—no teasing buildup. Tongue pressed flat, cheeks hollowed. Jaebin groaned low, hand going to the pallet stack for balance.

She worked fast. Purposeful. Head bobbing steady, hand twisting at the bottom. Every few strokes she pulled back to lick the head—slow swirl—then dove down again. Throat relaxed. No gag.

Jaebin’s hips twitched forward without permission. She took it. Let him shallow-thrust into her mouth.

“Fuck… Natty—”

She hummed around him. One hand cupped his balls, rolled them gently. The other stroked what her mouth couldn’t reach.

The warehouse noise covered everything—forklifts beeping far away, conveyor belts rumbling. No one would hear. No one would come back here.

She sped up. Sucked harder. Eyes locked on his the whole time—watching him fall apart.

Jaebin’s thighs tensed. “I’m—gonna—”

She didn’t pull off. Just nodded once—small, clear. Keep going.

He came hard—thick pulses down her throat. Body jerking. Hand gripping the cardboard stack so tight it crumpled under his fingers.

Natty swallowed everything. Kept sucking soft through the aftershocks until he was empty, twitching.

When she finally pulled off, she licked her lips slow. Stood up. Wiped the corner of her mouth with her thumb.

“Cash at six,” she said casually, like she hadn’t just blown him behind the compactor. “Don’t be late for payout.”

Jaebin laughed—breathless, stunned. Zipped himself up with shaky hands.

Natty adjusted her vest. Gave him a quick once-over.

“You’re officially not useless,” she said. Smirked. “See you out front at six.”

She turned. Walked away—hips swaying just a little extra.

Jaebin stood there a second. Chest heaving. Dust settling around him.

He picked up the next cardboard sheet.

Kept flattening.

But he was smiling the whole time.

Shift almost over.

And somehow—this felt like the best part of the day.

Evening, around 6:15 PM.

The shift ended right on time. Jaebin handed in his vest and hard hat at the front office. Boss Kim—still frowning, but less sharply—counted out 80,000 won in crisp bills and slid them across the counter.

“You did okay today. Come back tomorrow if you want more shifts. Natty already put you on the list.”

Jaebin pocketed the cash. “Thanks, sir. I’ll be here.”

Outside the gate, Natty was waiting near her bike. She’d changed out of the high-vis vest, polo untucked now, sleeves rolled higher. She looked tired but satisfied—hair a little messy from the helmet.

“Survived,” she said, tossing him a spare helmet. “Get on. I’m not letting you take the bus smelling like cardboard dust.”

Jaebin didn’t argue. He climbed on behind her. The bike was small—his chest pressed against her back, hands on her waist. She felt solid, warm through the polo. Natty kicked the engine to life.

“Hold on tight,” she said over the growl. “I ride fast when I’m hungry.”

They pulled out onto the main road. Evening traffic was thick, but Natty weaved through it like she owned the lanes.

Wind rushed past, cooling the sweat still on Jaebin’s skin. He kept his grip light at first, then firmer when she accelerated through a yellow light. Her stomach flexed under his palms—strong from lifting boxes all day.

The ride back took fifteen minutes. She pulled into the apartment garage, killed the engine, and kicked the stand down.

Jaebin climbed off, handed her the helmet.

“Thanks for the ride. And the job. And… earlier.”

Natty smirked, hanging the helmets on the handlebars.

“You earned it. All parts.” She stepped closer—close enough he could smell her citrus body spray mixed with faint warehouse dust. “Tomorrow’s another shift if you want it. Same time.”

“I’ll be there.”

She reached out, tugged his t-shirt collar straight like a big sister fixing her little brother.

“Go shower. You stink.” She laughed once—short, real. “See you around, warehouse boy.”

She walked toward the elevator without looking back.

Jaebin headed up alone. Room 403 felt quiet. He stripped fast—clothes straight into the hamper—stepped under hot water. Soap, scrub, rinse. The dust and sweat washed away. His muscles ached in a good way—real work ache. He dried off, threw on clean shorts and a loose tank top. Stomach growled. Time for dinner.

He boiled water for ramyeon, again, cracked an egg in, tossed in some green onion from the fridge. Simple. Fast.

He was halfway through eating—bowl on the desk, chopsticks in hand—when three soft knocks came.

He opened the door.

Chaeyeon.

Still in her work clothes from the cafe: white tank top now dry, but still tight, loose cardigan open as always, leggings. Hair tied back in a messy bun, a few strands loose around her face. She smiled—soft, a little shy.

“Hey. Sorry to bother you. Just came to grab my dry laundry from your balcony. Shift just ended.”

Jaebin stepped aside. “No bother. Come in.”

She walked past him—close enough her arm brushed his. The scent of coffee and vanilla followed her.

She stepped out onto the small balcony, started unclipping socks, shirts, a couple of towels. Jaebin watched from the doorway.

Watched the way her tank top pulled tight every time she reached up.

Watched her breasts shift and bounce gently with the motion.

Watched the curve of her hips when she bent to fold something.

He was exhausted—legs heavy, shoulders sore from lifting boxes all day. But watching her, something else stirred. Heat low in his stomach. Cock twitching in his shorts. The day’s teasing, Natty’s mouth in the warehouse shadows, Jihyo last night—it all piled up.

Chaeyeon finished folding the last towel, wants to turn around with the basket in her arms.

“Thanks again for letting me—”

Jaebin stepped behind her fast. Arms wrapped around her waist from behind. Pulled her back against his chest. One hand slid up under her tank top—palm flat on her soft stomach. The other cupped one heavy breast through the tank top. Squeezed gently.

Chaeyeon gasped—soft, surprised. The basket slipped from her hands, landed on the floor with a quiet thud.

“Jaebin…?”

He pressed his face into the side of her neck. Kissed the skin there once—hot, open-mouthed.

“I want you,” he whispered. Voice rough from the day and want. “Right now. Please.”

His hips pressed forward—hard cock against her ass through their clothes. He squeezed her breast again—firmer this time. Thumb brushed over her nipple. It hardened instantly under his touch.

Chaeyeon’s breathing changed—faster, shallower. She didn’t pull away. Instead, she leaned back into him. Head tipping to give him more neck.

“You’re tired,” she murmured. But her voice was breathy. “Long day…”

“I know.” His hand slid lower—fingers dipping under the waistband of her leggings. “But I need you. Right now.”

Chaeyeon whimpered—small, needy sound. She reached back, hand finding his hip, pulling him tighter against her.

“Okay,” she whispered. “… take me.”

Jaebin groaned low against her skin. Hand sliding fully into her leggings—fingers finding her already wet through her panties. He rubbed slow circles over her clit. She arched into his touch.

He turned her around gently. Backed her against the balcony railing—careful, not too hard. Kissed her deep. Tongue sliding against hers. Hands roaming—up her tank top, pushing it high so her breasts spilled free. Heavy. Warm. Nipples dark and tight.

He broke the kiss. Bent down. Took one nipple into his mouth. Sucked hard.

Chaeyeon moaned—loud enough the thin walls might carry it. Fingers in his hair.

“Bed,” she panted. “Please. Bed.”

Jaebin lifted her—arms under her thighs. She wrapped her legs around his waist. He carried her the few steps inside. Dropped her gently on the mattress.

She looked up at him—eyes dark, cheeks flushed.

“Condom?” she asked softly.

He nodded. Grabbed one from the drawer—same pack Jihyo had left last night.

Chaeyeon pulled her tank top off completely. Cardigan tossed aside. Leggings and panties next—naked now. Soft curves. Full breasts. Wet between her thighs.

Jaebin stripped fast. Rolled the condom on with shaky hands.

She pulled him down on top of her.

“Slow first,” she whispered. “Then hard.”

He pushed in—inch by inch. Tight. Hot. Perfect.

Chaeyeon’s nails dug into his back.

“Yes… like that.”

He started moving—slow thrusts. Deep. Building.

She wrapped her legs around him. Pulled him deeper.

“Harder now,” she breathed. “Please. I want to feel you.”

Jaebin gave her harder. Faster. Bed creaking. Skin slapping. Her breasts bouncing with each thrust. He buried his face between them—kissing, sucking, groaning.

Chaeyeon came first—back arching, moan muffled against his shoulder. Walls clenching around him.

He followed seconds later—deep inside the condom. Body shaking. Collapsing on top of her.

They lay there panting. Sweaty. Close.

Chaeyeon stroked his hair gently.

“You okay?” she whispered.

“Yeah.” He kissed her collarbone. “More than okay.”

She smiled—soft, tired, happy.

Day wasn’t over. But right now—nothing else mattered.

Jaebin carried the last cardboard box up the narrow stairs and pushed open the door to room 403 with his shoulder.

The apartment smelled fresh, small, one room plus a tiny kitchen and bathroom, but it was his.

No parents nagging about dishes, no little sister stealing his snacks. Just him, a single bed, a cheap desk, and one window that looked out at the train tracks.

He dropped the box with a thud and wiped sweat from his forehead. “Finally,” he muttered.

The moving company guys had already left. Jaebin stood in the middle of the empty space, breathing hard. His phone buzzed in his pocket.

Mom: Did you arrive safely? Eat something. Don’t skip dinner just because you’re excited.

He typed back fast: Yeah, I’m good. Unpacking now. Love you.

He turned the phone face down on the desk and started opening boxes. Clothes first, then the rice cooker his mom forced him to take, then books and his old gaming laptop.

He was halfway through sorting socks when someone knocked on the door. Three quick taps.

Jaebin froze. He wasn’t expecting anyone.

He walked over and opened the door a crack.

Standing there was a girl. Long dark hair tied in a loose, white t-shirt stretched tight across her chest, denim shorts, and a friendly but slightly tired smile. She held a small paper bag in one hand and a plastic bottle of barley tea in the other.

“Hi,” she said. “I’m Jihyo. From 402, right next door.”

Jaebin blinked. “Oh. Uh… hi. I’m Jaebin. Just moved in today.”

“I know.” She laughed a little. “I heard every time you dropped something.”

Jaebin’s face went red. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to be loud.”

“No, no, it’s fine. I was actually waiting for you to finish so I could say welcome.” She lifted the paper bag. “I brought red bean buns. Fresh from the bakery downstairs. And this tea. Moving is hot work.”

Jaebin stared at the bag, “You didn’t have to…”

“I wanted to. New neighbors are rare here.” She tilted her head. “Can I come in for a second? Or is it too messy?”

He stepped back fast. “It’s messy, but… yeah, come in.”

Jihyo walked inside and looked around. “Wow. You work fast. Most guys would just leave boxes everywhere for a week.”

“I hate living out of boxes,” he said, scratching the back of his neck. “Feels like I’m still homeless.”

She nodded like she understood. “Smart. I like that.” She set the bag and tea on the tiny kitchen counter. “So, college? Work? Or…?”

“Just graduated high school. Taking a gap year. Maybe find a part-time job soon. I didn’t want to stay home doing nothing.”

Jihyo leaned against the counter. Her shirt pulled tighter when she crossed her arms. Jaebin tried very hard to keep his eyes on her face.

“Gap year is brave,” she said. “Most people just rush into university because they’re scared to stop. What do you want to do?”

“I… don’t know yet.” He laughed awkwardly. “Maybe game design? Or just anything that pays enough so I don’t go back home in shame.”

Jihyo smiled wider. “Honest. I like that too.”

She opened the paper bag and pulled out two red bean buns wrapped in wax paper. “Here. Eat one while it’s still warm.”

Jaebin took it, “Thanks,” he said quietly.

They stood there eating in silence for a moment. The bun was soft, sweet, still warm. Jaebin realized he hadn’t eaten since breakfast.

Jihyo finished hers first and wiped her hands on her shorts. “Okay, I should let you unpack. But… quick question.”

“Yeah?”

“How old are you?”

“Nineteen. Just turned in May.”

She nodded slowly. “Nineteen. Cute.”

Jaebin almost choked on the last bite. “C-cute?”

Jihyo laughed, covering her mouth. “Sorry, sorry. You just look… fresh? Like you haven’t been ruined by the world yet.” She waved her hand. “Don’t mind me. I’m twenty-seven. Been working full-time for three years. I forget how young nineteen sounds.”

She turned toward the door, then stopped. “Oh, one more thing.”

Jaebin looked up.

“This building,” she said, lowering her voice a little, “has kind of a… reputation. Not bad reputation. Just… lively. A lot of girls live here. Nine of us, actually, including me. All on the fourth floor.”

“Nine?” Jaebin’s brain short-circuited for a second.

“Yeah. We call it Paizuri Apartment. Not officially, of course. Just between us.”

Jaebin stared. “Paizuri…?”

She grinned like she was sharing a secret. “Don’t google it. You’ll only find weird stuff, you know what I mean.”

He swallowed. “I… uh… yeah. I know.”

“We’re not scary, I promise. Just… friendly. Very friendly. If you ever need sugar, or help with the washing machine, or just someone to talk to at 2 a.m. because you can’t sleep, knock on any door on this floor. We don’t bite. Maybe.”

Jaebin’s heart was hammering so loud, “Okay,” he managed.

Jihyo reached out and patted his shoulder once. Her hand was warm. “Welcome to the fourth floor, Jaebin. See you around.”

She opened the door and stepped out.

“Wait,” he said suddenly.

She turned back, one eyebrow raised.

“Um… thank you. For the buns. And the tea. And… coming to say hi.”

Jihyo’s smile softened. “Anytime.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin stood there for a full minute, staring at the closed door. His face felt hot. His chest felt tight. He looked down at the half-eaten bun still in his hand, then at the empty space where Jihyo had been standing.

“Nine girls,” he whispered to himself. “All on this floor.”

He walked to the window and looked out at the train passing by. The sun was already going down. Orange light came through the glass and painted the floor.

He laughed once, short and nervous.

“What the hell did I just move into?”

Jaebin finished unpacking the last box around 8 PM.

His stomach growled loud. The red bean bun from Jihyo was nice, but it wasn’t dinner.

He checked his wallet—enough for a triangle kimbap and maybe a canned coffee.

He grabbed his keys, slipped on sneakers, and headed out.

The hallway light flickered once when he passed. Thin carpet, pale yellow walls, the faint smell of someone’s instant ramen drifting under a door. He walked toward the elevator.

As he pressed the down button, the door 405 opened.

A girl stepped out. Short black hair with blue tips, oversized hoodie that still couldn’t hide how full her chest was, black leggings, white sneakers. She had earbuds in one ear and was scrolling on her phone with her thumb. She looked up, saw Jaebin, and pulled the earbud out.

“Oh. New guy,” she said. Voice a little rough, like she hadn’t talked in a while.

Jaebin nodded. “Yeah. Jaebin. 403.”

“Yel.” She gave a small wave. “405. You going down?”

“Yeah. Convenience store. Hungry.”

“Same.” She slipped the phone into her hoodie pocket. “Mind if I walk with you? I was just gonna grab air anyway. Been staring at my screen for six hours straight.”

“Sure,” Jaebin said. He tried not to stare at how the hoodie zipper strained a little when she moved.

The elevator dinged. They stepped in. It was small—barely enough room for two people without touching. Yel leaned against the wall opposite him, arms crossed under her chest. Jaebin looked at the floor numbers.

“So,” she said after the doors closed. “You just graduated?”

“Yeah. High school. Moved here today.”

“Big step. Most guys your age would still be at home playing games and eating mom’s food.”

Jaebin laughed once. “That was the plan until I decided I didn’t want to be that guy.”

Yel nodded. “Respect. I moved out at nineteen too. Freelance illustrator now. Pays okay if I don’t sleep.”

“You draw for a living?”

“Mostly webtoons, some album covers, random commissions. Deadlines are evil, though.” She rubbed her eyes. “That’s why I need air. My room smells like coffee and regret.”

The elevator hit ground floor. Doors opened. Cool night air rushed in from the lobby. They walked out together.

The convenience store was only a five-minute walk—bright lights, glass doors, the usual 7-Eleven sign glowing yellow and green. A few cars passed slowly.

Yel pulled her hood up against the breeze. “So what’s your plan? Job? School? Or just… existing?”

“Gap year. Probably get a part-time somewhere soon. Café maybe. Or delivery. Something easy.”

“Easy is good at first,” she said. “Don’t burn out. I learned that the hard way. Worked sixteen-hour days for three months straight last year. Almost ended up in the hospital.”

“Damn.”

“Slower pace these days. More coffee, less panic.” She glanced at him sideways. “You look like the type who overthinks everything.”

Jaebin raised an eyebrow. “That obvious?”

“Very. Your shoulders are up to your ears right now.”

He forced them down. “Habit.”

They reached the store. Automatic doors whooshed open.

Yel grabbed a basket. “I’m getting ramyeon and a choco pie. You?”

“Triangle kimbap. Maybe hot bar chicken.”

They split up for a minute. Jaebin picked tuna mayo kimbap and two pieces of fried chicken on a stick. Yel came back with spicy ramyeon cup, a banana milk, and two choco pies.

At the counter, the part-time guy—older, bored—scanned everything without looking up.

Yel paid first. She pulled out her card, then paused. “Hey, new guy. Want me to add your stuff? My treat. Welcome tax.”

Jaebin shook his head fast. “No, no, I can—”

“Too late.” She tapped her card again before he could argue. “Done.”

The cashier handed her the receipt. Yel grabbed both bags and nodded toward the door. “Come on. Let’s eat outside. My room’s too hot and my brain needs to shut off.”

They walked to the small bench in front of the store. Plastic table, two chairs, cigarette butts on the ground. Not fancy, but it had a streetlamp shining right on it.

Yel sat first, crossed her legs. Jaebin sat across from her and opened his kimbap.

She tore the lid off her ramyeon cup, poured hot water from the dispenser inside the store, and put the lid back on. “Three minutes,” she said. “Perfect timer.”

Jaebin bit into the kimbap. Rice, tuna, mayo, seaweed. Simple, good.

Yel watched him eat for a second. “You’re quiet.”

“Still processing the day,” he admitted. “Moved in, met Jihyo next door, now you. Feels fast.”

Yel smirked. “Jihyo-unnie already got to you, huh?”

“She brought red bean buns.”

“Of course she did. She’s the welcome committee. Sweet like that.” Yel stirred her ramyeon with chopsticks. Steam rose up. “She tell you about the floor yet?”

“Yeah. Nine girls. Paizuri Apartment.”

Yel laughed—short, real. “God, that name. We were drunk when we came up with it. Now it stuck.”

She looked at him straight. “You freaked out yet?”

“A little,” he said honestly. “Not bad freaked out. Just… didn’t expect it.”

She took a sip of banana milk. “We’re not a cult or anything. Just… ended up here one by one. Good rent, close to stations, and we all get along. Mostly.”

“Mostly?”

“Drama happens. Small floor, thin walls. But nothing crazy.” She paused. “You’ll meet the rest soon enough. They’re curious about you already.”

Jaebin swallowed. “They know I moved in?”

“Jihyo-unnie texted the group chat five minutes after she left your room. ‘New neighbor. Boy. Nineteen. Cute. Be nice.’”

Jaebin’s face burned. “She said cute?”

“Yup.” Yel grinned. “Don’t worry. We’re not gonna eat you. Yet.”

He laughed despite himself. Nervous, but real.

Yel opened one choco pie and broke it in half. She held out a piece. “Here. Sugar helps with shock.”

He took it. They ate in quiet for a bit. Cars passed. A train rumbled in the distance.

Yel finished her ramyeon, crushed the cup, and leaned back. “Okay. Real talk. You single?”

Jaebin almost dropped his chicken stick. “Uh… yeah. Why?”

“Just checking. Some guys move here thinking it’s paradise, then get weird when girls actually talk to them. I like to know upfront.”

“I’m not… weird,” he said. “I think.”

“Good.” She stood up, stretched. Her hoodie rode up a little, showing a strip of stomach. Jaebin looked away fast.

“I should head back. Got a deadline at midnight.”

“Yeah. Thanks for the food. And… walking together.”

Yel shrugged. “Anytime. If you hear screaming from 405 at 3 a.m., it’s just me arguing with my tablet. Don’t call the cops.”

He grins.

She started walking back toward the apartment. Jaebin grabbed the trash and followed a step behind.

At the elevator, she pressed 4. Doors closed.

“Hey,” she said suddenly.

“Yeah?”

“If you can’t sleep tonight… knock on my door. I’m usually up late. We can share coffee or just sit in silence. No pressure.”

Jaebin nodded slowly. “Okay.”

The elevator dinged. Fourth floor.

Yel stepped out first. “Night, Jaebin.”

“Night, Yel.”

She walked to 405, gave a small salute without turning around, and disappeared inside.

Jaebin stood in the hallway alone for a second. His heart was beating fast again.

He opened his own door, stepped in, locked it.

11:17 PM.

Jaebin was lying on his bed in just boxers and a loose t-shirt, scrolling through his phone with the lights off except for the screen glow. He was tired from unpacking but wired. Too much newness in one day.

His eyes were starting to close when three soft knocks came at the door.

Not loud. Not angry. Just… there.

Jaebin sat up fast. Heart jumped.

“Who…?” he called quietly.

A woman’s voice answered from the other side. Low, smooth, a little husky from the day.

“It’s Eunbi. From 408. Sorry it’s late.”

He scrambled off the bed, pulled on his shorts, checked his hair in the dark mirror by reflex. Then he opened the door a crack.

Eunbi stood in the hallway light.

Long black hair still perfect even after a full day, slight wave at the ends.

Black blazer open over a white blouse that hugged every curve—especially the heavy swell of her breasts pushing against the buttons like they were fighting to get free. Pencil skirt tight on her hips, black stockings, low heels.

She carried a plastic bag from the chicken place two blocks away. Smelled like fried skin and garlic soy.

She smiled. Small, tired, but warm. And something else underneath. Something hungry.

“Hey, new kid,” she said. “Heard you moved in. Thought you might be hungry.”

Jaebin blinked. “Uh… hi. Yeah. I mean—thanks. You didn’t have to.”

“I wanted to.” She lifted the bag a little. Steam still coming off it. “Half yangnyeom, half garlic. Extra spicy because I like it that way. Figured you might too.”

He stepped back. “Come in. It’s… not much, but.”

Eunbi walked past him. Her perfume hit him—something expensive, warm, like vanilla and smoke. She looked around the room, eyes scanning the bare walls, the single bed, the unpacked lamp still in its box.

“Fresh start,” she said, almost to herself. “I remember that feeling.”

She set the bag on the tiny kitchen counter, turned, and leaned back against it. The movement made her blazer fall open more. Jaebin’s eyes flicked down for half a second—couldn’t help it—then snapped back to her face.

She noticed. Didn’t say anything. Just smiled a little wider.

“You’re Jaebin, right? Nineteen?”

“Yeah.”

“Eunbi. Thirty.” She said the number like it was nothing. Thirty years old, but she didn’t look it the way most thirty-year-olds did. “I work at a marketing agency downtown. Long hours. Late nights. Tonight was one of those.”

“You just got home?”

“Fifteen minutes ago. Saw your light under the door. Figured I’d say hi before I crash.”

She reached into the bag, pulled out the chicken box, opened it. The smell filled the room instantly. “Eat with me? I hate eating alone after a day like today.”

Jaebin nodded. “Sure. Let me grab plates.”

“No need.” She pulled out two pairs of disposable chopsticks from the bag. “We can share straight from the box. Less dishes.”

They sat on the floor because the bed felt too weird and there was only one chair. Back against the bed frame, legs stretched out. The chicken was hot, crispy, sauce sticky on fingers. Jaebin took a piece—yangnyeom first. Burned his tongue a little because of the spicy.

Eunbi ate slower. Watched him more than she ate.

“You’re quiet,” she said after a minute.

“I'm eating! But yeah... still taking everything in.”

She laughed softly. “This place does that. Hits you all at once.” She licked a bit of sauce off her thumb.

“You met Jihyo already?”

“Yeah. This afternoon.”

“And Yel?”

“Tonight. Walked to the store.”

Eunbi nodded. “They’re sweet. Young energy. Me… I’m the old one.” She said it with a small shrug, but her eyes said the opposite. “Been here four years. Seen boys come and go.”

“Boys?”

“Neighbors. Roommates. Boyfriends of other girls. Some stay. Most don’t.” She took another piece of chicken, bit into it, chewed slowly. “You planning to stay?”

“I… yeah. Signed for a year.”

“Good.” She looked at him straight. “We like boys who stay.”

Jaebin swallowed hard. The chicken suddenly tasted like nothing.

Eunbi wiped her hands on a napkin, then leaned back on her palms. The blouse pulled tight across her chest. Buttons looked ready to pop. She didn’t fix it.

“You’re cute when you’re nervous,” she said quietly.

“I’m not—”

“You are.” She tilted her head. “It’s okay. I like it.”

Silence stretched. Not uncomfortable. Heavy.

She spoke again. “I’m not gonna lie to you, Jaebin. I came here with chicken, but that’s not the only reason.”

His heart slammed against his ribs.

She kept going, voice low. “I had a shitty day. Boss blown up, clients changing their minds every hour, heels killing my feet. I get home, shower, change… and all I can think about is how long it’s been since someone touched me like they meant it.”

Jaebin couldn’t breathe right.

Eunbi looked at him. No shame. Just want.

“I’m not asking for forever,” she said. “Just tonight. If you want.”

He stared at her. The way her lips were parted a little. The way her chest rose and fell faster now. The way she didn’t look away.

“I…” His voice cracked. “I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything.” She reached over, slow, and brushed her fingers along his arm. Light. Testing. “Just nod if you want me to stay. Or tell me to go. No hard feelings.”

Jaebin’s mouth was dry.

He looked at her hand on his arm. Then up at her face. Then down again—at the way her skirt had ridden up just enough to show more thigh.

He nodded once. Small. But clear.

Eunbi’s smile changed. Softer, but sharper too.

“Good boy,” she whispered.

She moved closer. Knees touching now. She leaned in, slow enough he could stop her if he wanted.

He didn’t.

Her lips brushed his. Soft at first. Then deeper. She tasted like garlic soy and heat. Her hand slid to the back of his neck, fingers in his hair. Pulling him closer.

Jaebin’s hands found her waist. Hesitant. Then firmer.

She made a small sound against his mouth. Almost a moan.

When she pulled back, her eyes were dark.

“Bed?” she asked. Voice rough.

“Yeah.”

She stood first. Offered her hand. He took it.

She led him the three steps to the mattress. Pushed him down gently. Then climbed on top, straddling his hips.

Her blazer hit the floor. Blouse buttons came undone one by one. Slow. Teasing.

Jaebin watched, heart racing, hands shaking a little on her thighs.

Eunbi leaned down, lips near his ear.

“Relax,” she murmured. “I’ve got you.”

Her breasts pressed against his chest through the thin fabric left. Heavy. Warm. She rocked her hips once—slow grind.

Jaebin groaned low in his throat.

She smiled against his neck. “That’s it.”

Eunbi’s blouse was gone now, tossed somewhere near the foot of the bed. Her black lace bra looked expensive—thin straps digging into soft shoulders, cups barely containing her.

She reached behind her back with one smooth motion. The clasp popped open. Fabric fell away.

Jaebin’s breath caught hard.

Her breasts were heavy, full, pale skin. Nipples dark and already tight. She didn’t cover up. Just let him look.

“Like what you see?” she asked, voice low and teasing.

He could only nod. Words were gone.

Eunbi smiled—slow, knowing. She slid down his body until she was kneeling between his legs. Her hands found the waistband of his shorts and boxers together. She tugged them down in one pull. His cock sprang free, already hard, tip shiny.

She wrapped her fingers around him once, loose, testing. Jaebin hissed through his teeth.

“Sensitive,” she murmured. “Good.”

She leaned forward. Pressed her breasts together with both arms. The soft weight enveloped him completely—warm, smooth, tight in the best way. She looked up at him through her lashes.

“First time someone’s done this for you?”

Jaebin swallowed. “Yeah.”

“Thought so.” She started moving—slow slide up, slow slide down.

The friction was perfect, slick from a little spit she let drip between her cleavage first. “Just relax. Let me take care of it.”

He tried. He really tried.

Her movements were steady at first. Controlled. Every time the head of his cock disappeared between her tits, she squeezed a little harder. Then released on the way up. Jaebin’s hands fisted the sheets. His hips twitched without permission.

“Fuck,” he breathed.

Eunbi laughed softly. The sound vibrated through her chest, right into him.

“You’re doing good,” she said. “Hold on a little longer if you can.”

But he couldn’t.

The sight of her—hair falling over one shoulder, lips parted, eyes locked on his face while her breasts worked him—was too much. The heat, the softness, the way she looked like she was enjoying it just as much as he was. It built too fast.

“Eunbi—I’m—” His voice cracked. “Gonna—”

“Go ahead,” she whispered. “Right here. Let it happen.”

She sped up just a fraction. Pressed tighter. One hand came up to cup the underside of her own breast, pushing them together even more.

Jaebin’s back arched off the mattress. A low groan ripped out of him.

He came hard—thick ropes spilling across the tops of her breasts, dripping down into the valley between them. Pulse after pulse. His whole body shook with it.

Eunbi didn’t stop moving until he was empty. Then she slowed, milking the last few drops with gentle squeezes. When he finally went soft against her skin, she let go.

Jaebin collapsed back, chest heaving. Eyes wide. Stunned.

“Shit...” he panted.

Eunbi sat back on her heels. Looked down at the mess he’d made on her chest. She dragged one finger through it—slow—then brought it to her lips and licked it clean. Like it was nothing.

Jaebin stared. Brain still rebooting.

She noticed his expression and laughed—real, warm, a little wicked.

“Surprised?” she asked.

“Yeah. I lasted like… thirty seconds.”

“Fifteen,” she corrected gently. “But who’s counting?”

He covered his face with both hands. “God. That’s embarrassing.”

“No.” Eunbi leaned over him, breasts still glistening, brushing his stomach as she got close. “It’s honest. I like honest.” She kissed his forehead once. Soft. “You were wound up all day. New place, new girls, new everything. Of course you popped fast.”

Jaebin peeked through his fingers. “You’re not… mad?”

“Why would I be mad?” She sat beside him now, one leg tucked under her. “I came here to feel good. You just gave me exactly that. Watching you lose it like that? Hot as hell.”

She reached over, wiped a bit more of his cum off her skin with her finger, then wiped it on the inside of her discarded blouse like it was a napkin. “But tonight’s just this. Titfuck only. No more.”

Jaebin blinked. “Wait… what?”

She shrugged one shoulder. “I’m not ready to go all the way yet. Not on night one. I wanted to tease you. Feel you throb between my tits. See your face when you couldn’t hold back. That’s enough for me tonight. Makes me feel powerful. Knowing I can make you come that fast just from my chest. Knowing you’ll be thinking about it every time you see me in the hallway.”

Jaebin groaned again—this time half-embarrassed, half-turned on all over.

Eunbi stood up. Picked up her bra, slipped it back on without cleaning herself first. The lace stuck a little to the wet skin. She didn’t care. Buttoned two buttons on her blouse—enough to cover, but anyone looking close would know.

She walked to the tiny bathroom, wet a tissue, wiped her chest properly this time. Then came back, sat on the edge of the bed.

“You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah. Just… processing.”

“Good.” She touched his cheek once. Thumb stroking lightly. “Get some sleep. You’ve got a big day tomorrow. Nine girls on this floor, remember? They’re gonna start circling.”

Jaebin laughed weakly. “I’m already dead.”

She walked to the door.

“Eunbi?”

She paused, hand on the knob.

“Thanks,” he said. “For… everything.”

She looked back. Smiled “Anytime, honey.”

The door clicked shut behind her.

Jaebin lay there in the quiet.

He stared at the ceiling. Fifteen seconds.

Tomorrow was going to be insane.

But tonight?

Tonight, he’d survived Eunbi.

Barely.

Jaebin’s alarm went off at 6:30 AM

He slapped it quiet before it could wake the whole floor. His body felt heavy. Last night replayed in flashes— he groaned into the pillow.

“Get up,” he told himself out loud. “You promised.”

Back home, he’d told his mom he was moving out to be independent.

Part of that promise was no more lazy mornings. He’d start jogging every day. Build habits. Not turn into the guy who gains twenty kilos living alone on instant noodles.

He rolled out of bed. Brushed teeth. Pulled on gray sweatpants, a black hoodie, old running shoes. Looked in the mirror—hair messy, eyes a little red, but alive.

“Okay. You got this.”

He grabbed his phone, earbuds, keys. Opened the door quietly.

And almost walked straight into Eunbi.

She was right there in the hallway, locking 408. Black pencil skirt again, white blouse tucked in tight, blazer over one arm, heels clicking softly as she turned. Hair pulled back in a neat low bun. Makeup perfect. Coffee thermos in one hand.

She froze when she saw him. Then her lips curved—slow, private smile.

“Morning, Jaebin.”

His face went hot in half a second. “M-morning.”

She stepped closer. Close enough he could smell her perfume again—same one from last night. Vanilla and smoke. It hit him like a memory punch.

“You’re up early,” she said. Voice low so it wouldn’t carry.

“Jogging. Promised myself I’d… start working out. Live alone and all.”

Eunbi’s eyes flicked down his body—hoodie, sweatpants, sneakers—then back up. “Good boy. Discipline looks good on you.”

Jaebin swallowed. “You… going to work?”

“Early meeting. Boss wants reports before the rest of the office wakes up.” She adjusted her bag on her shoulder. The movement made her blouse pull tight across her chest.

“Sleep okay?” she asked, innocent tone.

“Yeah. Mostly.”

“Mostly?” She stepped even closer. Her free hand brushed his sleeve—just a graze. “Dream about anything fun?”

He couldn’t look at her eyes. Stared at her collarbone instead. “Maybe.”

Eunbi laughed under her breath. Soft. “Thought so.” She leaned in, lips near his ear. “Next time… maybe I won’t stop at just my tits.”

Jaebin’s knees almost buckled.

She pulled back like nothing happened. “Have a good run. Don’t trip thinking about me.”

She walked past him toward the elevator. He stood there frozen until the doors dinged shut.

“Fuck,” he whispered to the empty hallway.

He shook his head hard, jogged down the stairs instead of waiting for the elevator. Needed the extra burn.

Outside, the air was cool in the city, not freezing. Streets still quiet. A few delivery bikes zooming by.

Jaebin started slow—jog down the block, past the convenience store where he’d gone with Yel last night, past the small park with the broken benches.

He was on his second lap around the park when he heard footsteps behind him. Steady. Matching his pace.

He glanced over.

Yel.

Hair tied up in a high ponytail today. Black sports bra that left nothing to imagination—her chest bouncing with each step—gray tank top loose over it, black running shorts, sneakers. Earbuds in, but she pulled one out when she caught up.

“New guy,” she said, breathing even. “Didn’t expect company.”

Jaebin slowed a little so they could talk. “You jog too?”

“Every morning I don’t pull an all-nighter. Clears my head. You?”

“First day trying. Promised myself no slacking.”

Yel nodded. “Respect. Most guys say that then quit after three days.”

“I’m not most guys,” he said.

She smirked. “We’ll see.”

They kept pace together. Not racing—just steady. The park loop was maybe 800 meters. Trees bare, leaves crunching underfoot. Sun coming up stronger now, turning everything gold.

After the first full loop, Yel spoke again. “You look… distracted.”

Jaebin almost tripped. “What?”

“Your form’s off. Shoulders tight. Like you’re carrying something heavy.”

He laughed awkwardly. “Just… new place. New everything.”

“Uh-huh.” She side-eyed him. “Or maybe you ran into Eunbi in the hallway?”

His foot caught a crack in the pavement. He stumbled, caught himself.

Yel laughed—short, real. “Knew it. She’s got that effect.”

“She just… said hi. Going to work.”

“Sure she did.” Yel sped up a tiny bit. Jaebin matched her. “She knock on your door last night?”

Jaebin’s face burned again. “Yeah.”

Yel didn’t push. Just kept running. “She’s intense. But good intense. Don’t overthink it.”

“I’m trying.”

They did another lap in silence. Breathing harder now. Sweat starting on his forehead. Yel’s tank top stuck a little to her skin. Her sports bra did nothing to hide how full she was—bouncing with every step. Jaebin forced his eyes forward.

After the third loop, Yel slowed to a walk. Hands on hips. Breathing deep.

“Cool down?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

They walked the last stretch side by side. Park emptying out a little.

Yel wiped sweat from her neck with the hem of her tank. Flash of stomach. Jaebin looked away fast.

“So,” she said. “How was night one? Survive?”

“Barely.”

She grinned. “Eunbi?”

He nodded once.

“Figured. She’s been… restless lately. Work stress. She picks someone to blow off steam with. You’re fresh meat.”

Jaebin rubbed the back of his neck. “She didn’t… we didn’t go all the way. Just…”

Yel raised an eyebrow. “Just?”

He hesitated. Then muttered, “Titjob.”

Yel stopped walking. Looked at him. Then burst out laughing—loud enough a pigeon flew away.

“Oh my god,” she said, still laughing. “Fifteen seconds?”

Jaebin groaned. “She told you?”

“No. But I know her. And I know that look on your face.” She punched his arm lightly. “Don’t be embarrassed. She’s good at that. Really good. Most guys don’t last longer the first time.”

“Still embarrassing.”

“Honest is hot.” She started walking again. “She’ll probably tease you for weeks now. But in a good way.”

They reached the apartment entrance. Both breathing hard, shirts damp.

Yel stopped at the door. “Hey. Same time tomorrow?”

Jaebin nodded. “Yeah. If I don’t die first.”

“You won’t.” She pulled her ponytail tighter. “And if you need to talk about… whatever happens next on this floor… my door’s open. Late nights, remember?”

“Thanks, Yel.”

She gave a small salute. “See you, runner boy.”

She disappeared inside first.

Jaebin stood there a second, maybe minutes. Minding his mind to keep it together, facing whatever things would happen this day.

He finally pushed through the lobby door, wiped his forehead with the sleeve of his hoodie and headed straight for the elevator. Pressed the up button. Doors opened almost right away—empty. Lucky.

He stepped in, leaned against the back wall, and hit 4. The doors started closing slow.

Halfway shut, a hand shot out to stop them.

The doors bounced back open.

And Jaebin turned just in time to walk face-first into soft, warm pressure.

His nose and cheek smooshed right into the biggest, softest pair of breasts he’d ever felt in his life.

He froze. Completely. Couldn’t even pull back right away because the elevator was still small and she was filling most of the doorway.

“Oh my god—sorry! Are you hurt?”

The voice was soft. Gentle. Almost baby-like, but deeper, like someone who spoke quietly on purpose.

Jaebin stumbled back one step, face flaming. “N-no! I’m fine! I’m the one who—sorry!”

He finally looked up.

Chaeyeon.

Twenty-three, but her face looked younger—round cheeks, big doe eyes, small nose, lips naturally pink and full. Cute in that innocent way that made you want to protect her. Except her body was anything but innocent.

Tall—maybe 170 cm—wide shoulders, thick thighs in black leggings, oversized white t-shirt that did zero to hide how massive her chest was. Bigger than Yel’s. Bigger than Jihyo’s. Bigger even than Eunbi’s.

She had one hand still holding the door open, the other clutching a tote bag full of what looked like groceries—bananas, a carton of milk, a bag of rice cakes.

“I didn’t see you turning,” she said, voice still soft, worried. “Are you okay? Your face hit pretty hard.”

Jaebin rubbed his nose. It didn’t hurt. Just… stunned. “Yeah, I’m good. Really. My fault. I was spacing out.”

Chaeyeon stepped fully inside now. The elevator doors finally closed behind her. She pressed 4 too, even though it was already lit.

She looked down at him, “You’re the new guy, right? Jaebin?”

“Yeah. Moved in yesterday.”

She smiled—small, shy, but real. Dimples appeared. “I’m Chaeyeon. 406. I heard about you from Jihyo last night. She said you’re nice.”

Jaebin laughed once, nervous. “She said that?”

“Mhm. And that you blush easy.” Chaeyeon tilted her head. “She wasn’t wrong.”

His ears burned hotter. “I… yeah. Guilty.”

The elevator hummed upward. Slow. Too slow.

Chaeyeon shifted her tote to the other arm. The movement made her chest jiggle—once, heavy, impossible to ignore. Jaebin’s eyes flicked down for half a second then snapped back to the floor numbers.

She noticed. Didn’t say anything about it. Just spoke softer.

“You were jogging?”

“Yeah. Trying to start a routine. Don’t want to get lazy living alone.”

“That’s good.” She nodded seriously. “I like morning walks. Not running—my knees complain—but walking helps me think. I’m a barista. Early shifts. I walk to the café sometimes instead of taking the bus.”

“Which café?”

“Little one near the station. The one with the cat logo. I make the lattes.”

“I’ll have to stop by sometime.”

“You should.” Her smile got a little bigger. “I can make yours extra pretty. Hearts in the foam and everything.”

Jaebin smiled back, “Sounds good.”

The elevator dinged. Fourth floor.

Doors opened.

Chaeyeon stepped out first. Jaebin followed.

She turned toward 406. Paused. Looked back at him.

“Hey… um…”

“Yeah?”

“If your nose really hurts later… or if you just want ice or something… knock on my door, okay? I have a freezer full of gel packs. And cookies. Fresh ones. I baked last night.”

Jaebin blinked. “You bake too?”

“Mhm. Stress baking. Helps me relax after long shifts.” She hugged the tote closer to her chest—again, the shirt stretched. Jaebin tried very hard to keep eye contact. “So… yeah. Door’s always open. I forget to lock it sometimes.”

“That’s… not safe.”

“I know.” She laughed quietly. “But the girls on this floor look out for each other. And now you too, I guess.”

Jaebin nodded slowly. “Thanks, Chaeyeon.”

She gave a little wave—fingers wiggling cute. “See you around, Jaebin. Careful with doors next time.”

She walked to 406. Unlocked it with one hand. Glanced back once more—smile soft, eyes warm—then disappeared inside.

Jaebin stood there for a second. Hallway quiet except for the faint sound of music from someone’s room. Probably Yel again.

He touched his nose. Still no pain. Just the memory of softness pressing against his face.

“God,” he muttered under his breath. “They keep getting bigger.”

He walked the few steps to 403. Unlocked his door. Stepped in.

Closed it.

Leaned against the wood for a second.

Jaebin had just finished a quick lunch—ramyeon from the cupboard, one egg cracked in, green onion he’d chopped with a dull knife.

He was sitting cross-legged on the floor, back against the bed, scrolling through job listings on his phone. Part-time café work, delivery gigs, anything that didn’t require experience or a degree.

Three quick knocks.

He looked up. “Yeah?”

Door opened without waiting for more. Yel poked her head in.

“Hey, neighbor. Not busy, right?”

Jaebin sat up straighter. “Uh—no. Just eating leftovers. Come in.”

She stepped inside and kicked the door shut behind her. She was in comfy mode now, oversized gray hoodie, same one from yesterday, zipper halfway down, black bike shorts, fuzzy socks.

No makeup, hair a little messy from whatever she’d been doing all morning. She looked smaller like this. More approachable. Less intimidating.

“Smells like spicy ramyeon in here,” she said, sniffing the air. “Classic broke college kid meal.”

“I’m not in college yet,” he reminded her.

“Same difference.” She walked over, plopped down on the floor right next to him without asking. She leaned back on her hands and stretched her legs out.

“Ugh. Brain is fried. Been staring at line art for four hours straight. Needed a break before I start deleting everything in rage.”

Jaebin closed his phone screen. “You okay?”

“Yeah. Just… need human contact that isn’t a tablet stylus.” She turned her head toward him. Grinned. “So here I am. Your official chill buddy for the next thirty minutes. Or until my client messages me again.”

He laughed—small, surprised. “I’m honored.”

“You should be.” She nudged his knee with hers. Playful. “So. How’s day two treating you? Survived the morning jog, bumped into anyone interesting?”

His face heated instantly. “You mean Chaeyeon?”

Yel’s eyes lit up. “Ohhh, you already met the big titty goddess? Spill.”

“She was coming out of the elevator. I turned too fast. Face-planted into her… yeah.”

Yel cackled, head tipping back. “She’s got those things like airbags. You okay? Nose still working?”

“Barely,” he muttered. “She was super nice about it though. Offered ice and cookies.”

“Of course she did. Chaeyeon’s the mom of the floor. Always feeding people, always worrying.” Yel stretched her arms over her head. The hoodie rode up a little, showing a thin strip of stomach. Jaebin looked at the wall fast. “She’s sweet. You’ll like her. Everyone does.”

“Yeah. She seems… calm.”

“Unlike me.” Yel dropped her arms and scooted even closer. Now their thighs were touching. She didn’t seem to notice. Or maybe she did and didn’t care.

“I’m the chaotic one. Youngest too. Always have been. Grew up with three older sisters who bossed me around. So, I never got to be the big sister. Sucks.”

Jaebin glanced at her. “You want to be a big sister?”

“Little brother, actually.” She said it casual.

“I mean, I’m twenty-one. Still the baby in my family. No one to look after. No one to tease or protect or feed ramyeon to when they’re sad.”

She looked at him sideways. “You’re nineteen. Prime little brother material.”

He blinked. “Wait. You’re adopting me?”

“Unofficially. Yeah.” She reached over and ruffled his hair—messy from the jog, still damp from the shower. “You’re cute when you’re flustered. And you don’t talk back much. Perfect dongsaeng.”

Jaebin’s heart did a weird flip. Not the horny kind like with Eunbi last night. Something softer. Warmer. He actually liked how close she was sitting. The easy way she talked. The teasing without meanness.

“I… don’t mind,” he said quietly.

Yel’s grin softened into something real. “Good. Because I’m gonna bug you a lot now. Bring you snacks. Steal your charger. Complain about deadlines at 2 a.m. Standard little-sister torture, but reversed.”

He smiled, “I can live with that.”

She leaned her head on his shoulder—just for a second, testing. Then lifted it again. “You’re comfy. This is dangerous.”

“Dangerous how?”

“You’re gonna get used to me being here. Then I’ll never leave.” She laughed, “Anyway. Tell me something. What do you do when you’re not jogging or getting smothered by Chaeyeon’s assets?”

Jaebin thought for a second. “Play games. Mostly single-player stuff. Sometimes I draw a little. Nothing good.”

“You draw?” Her eyes brightened. “Show me.”

“It’s trash—”

“Show me anyway. Big sister orders.”

He hesitated, then grabbed his sketchbook from under the bed. Flipped to a page—a rough pencil sketch of a city skyline at night, some mecha robot concept he’d doodled last month.

Yel took the book. Studied it seriously. No teasing this time.

“Not bad,” she said after a minute. “Line work’s clean. Perspective’s off here—” she pointed with her pinky “—but you’ve got style. You should do more.”

“Maybe.” He shrugged. “Haven’t had time.”

“You’ve got time now.” She handed the book back. “I’ll drag you into my freelance hell sometime. We can draw together. Misery loves company.”

Jaebin nodded. “Sounds like a deal.”

They sat quiet for a bit. Not awkward quiet. Comfortable. Yel picked at a loose thread on her hoodie sleeve. Jaebin finished the last of his ramyeon.

“You know,” she said suddenly, “I’m glad you moved in. This floor was getting… estrogen heavy. Needed some guy energy. Even if you’re a shy baby.”

“I’m not that shy.”

“You’re blushing right now.”

“Shut up.”

She laughed again, then she stood up, stretched tall, “Okay. Break over. Gotta go finish these panels before my editor hunts me down.”

She walked to the door, paused with her hand on the knob. “Hey.”

“Yeah?”

“Come over later if you want. Like… dinner time. I make tteokbokki. Not promising it won’t be spicy enough to kill you, but.”

Jaebin smiled. “I like spicy.”

“My guy.” She winked. “See you, little bro.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin sat there alone again. Room felt bigger without her in it. Emptier.

He touched the top of his head where she’d ruffled his hair.

Little brother.

He didn’t hate it.

Not even a little.

Evening, around 7:40 PM.

The sun had dropped behind the taller buildings an hour ago, leaving the sky a deep purple streaked with orange.

Jaebin pushed open the small sliding door to his balcony—a tiny concrete ledge barely big enough for one chair and a dying potted plant the last tenant left behind.

He stepped out in just his loose t-shirt and shorts, barefoot, the cool evening air hitting his skin right away.

He leaned on the metal railing and looked out. The city skyline wasn’t anything special from this angle—mostly mid-rise apartments, neon signs from the convenience stores below, the red blinking light on top of a distant office tower. Trains rattled by every few minutes, lights streaking like slow comets. It felt somehow... peaceful, despite whatever happens today.

He exhaled slow. “This place is insane,” he muttered to no one.

His eyes wandered left along the building’s facade. The balconies were staggered—some had laundry hanging, some had plants, most had nothing.

Four rooms from his, maybe room 407 or 408, a light was on behind thin white curtains. Not fully closed. A gap maybe ten centimeters wide.

He didn’t mean to stare. He really didn’t.

But movement caught his eye.

A girl stepped into view.

She was facing away at first—long straight black hair down her back, slim waist, wearing only light gray panties that hugged her hips. No bra. No top. Bare.

That’s Jeewon—he didn’t know her name yet, but that’s who it was.

She reached up with both arms, stretching like she’d been sitting all day. Her back arched. And then her breasts came into full side view as she turned slightly toward the window.

Big.

Not just big—full, round, heavy in that natural way that made them sway a little even with the smallest movement. Nipples dark against the paleness, already perked from the cool.

Jaebin’s throat went dry.

She didn’t notice him. Or if she did, she didn’t care.

She bent forward to pick something up from the floor—a fresh white tank top maybe—and the motion made everything bounce once.

Jaebin gripped the railing harder. His heart started hammering like it had last night with Eunbi, but this was different.

This wasn’t invited. This was accidental. Wrong to watch. But he couldn’t look away.

Jeewon straightened up. Slipped the tank top over her head, caught for a second on her chest, she had to tug it down twice.

When it finally settled, it clung tight, outlining every curve, the material so thin he could still see her nipples underneath.

She turned more toward the window then. Facing out.

Jaebin froze.

She was pretty—sharp jawline, full lips, eyes that looked tired but bright. Maybe twenty-two, twenty-three or maybe older. She ran a hand through her hair, pushing it back from her face. Then she walked closer to the sliding door, like she was checking something outside.

Her eyes scanned the balconies.

And landed right on him.

Jaebin’s stomach dropped.

For one long second they just stared at each other across the gap—him on his tiny ledge, her inside her lit room, tank top stretched tight over those impossible breasts.

She didn’t scream. Didn’t cover up. Didn’t even look mad.

Instead, one corner of her mouth lifted. Small smirk.

She raised one hand—slow—waved once. Casual. Like she was saying hi to a neighbor she’d seen a hundred times.

Jaebin lifted his hand automatically. Waved back. Awkward. Face burning so hot he thought it might glow.

Jeewon tilted her head. Then she reached up again—both hands this time—cupped the undersides of her breasts through the tank top for a second, lifted them slightly like she was adjusting, then let go.

She is teasing.

Jaebin’s mouth opened. No sound came out.

She laughed—soft, muffled through the glass—and mouthed something he couldn’t hear. Probably “sorry” or “oops” or maybe just “hi.”

Then she reached over, slid her curtain the rest of the way closed.

The light stayed on behind it, silhouette faint now.

Jaebin stood there another full minute. Breathing shallow. Cock half-hard in his shorts without him even realizing it had happened.

He finally stepped back inside. Closed his sliding door. Locked it like that would erase what just happened.

He dropped onto the bed. Stared at the ceiling.

“Who the hell was that?” he whispered.

He didn’t know her name. Didn’t know her room number for sure. But he knew one thing:

She’d seen him looking.

And she hadn’t minded. Not one bit.

Jaebin was still on the bed, blanket half over his head, trying to calm his pulse after what he’d just seen on the balcony.

He kept telling himself it was an accident. She probably didn’t even mean for him to see. Probably.

Three soft knocks.

He sat up fast. Heart jumped again.

“Yeah?” he called, voice rough.

The door opened without him getting up. Just cracked enough for her to slip through.

It was her.

Jeewon.

Smaller body than he expected up close—maybe 160 cm, slim shoulders, narrow waist, legs that looked long for her height in tiny sleep shorts.

But her chest… the white tank top was thin cotton, stretched so tight across her breasts that the fabric looked ready to tear at the seams. No bra underneath. Nipples pressed against the tank top.

Every breath made them shift. She closed the door behind her with her back, hands behind her like she was nervous but not really.

“Hi,” she said a little playful. “I’m Jeewon. 407. Saw you staring from your balcony.”

Jaebin’s mouth went dry. “I—I didn’t mean to—”

She laughed quietly and stepped closer. Bare feet on his floor. “It’s okay. I left the curtain open on purpose. Wanted to see if the new guy would look.”

He stared. Couldn’t help it. Her tits were right there, inches away now, heaving gently with each step. Bigger up close. Rounder. The tank top rode up a little at the bottom, showing a sliver of underboob.

She stopped at the edge of his bed. Looked down at him sitting there in his shorts and t-shirt, blanket bunched around his waist.

“You’re cute when you’re embarrassed,” she said. “Blushing again.”

Jaebin rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry. I just… moved in yesterday. Everything’s a lot.”

“I get it.” She sat on the edge of the mattress without asking. Close enough that her thigh touched his. “This floor can be overwhelming. Nine of us. All… friendly. You’ve met a few already?”

“Yeah. Jihyo, Yel, Eunbi last night, Chaeyeon this morning.”

Jeewon’s eyes sparkled. “Eunbi already? She moves fast.” She leaned in a little. Her chest brushed his arm—soft, warm pressure through the tank top. “Did she let you finish between her tits?”

Jaebin choked on air. “How—”

“Figures.” She smiled wider. “And she texted the group chat. ‘New boy popped quick. So sweet.’ Don’t worry. We all think it’s hot.”

He covered his face with both hands. “Kill me now.”

Jeewon giggled—soft, real. She pulled his hands down gently. Her fingers were small, cool.

“Hey,” she said. “Look at me.”

He did.

She was close now. Face inches from his. Lips full, glossed a little. Eyes dark and steady.

“I came over because I wanted to say hi properly,” she whispered. “And maybe… help you relax. You looked tense out there on the balcony.”

“I’m… fine.”

“You’re hard,” she said simply.

Jaebin glanced down. His shorts were tented obviously. No hiding it.

Jeewon’s hand moved slow. Palm flat on his thigh first. Then higher. She cupped him through the fabric—gentle squeeze.

He hissed.

“See?” she murmured. “You need this.”

She slid off the bed, knelt between his legs on the floor, her chest pressing against his knees as she leaned in.

She hooked her fingers in his waistband. Tugged shorts and boxers down together. His cock sprang free—hard, leaking at the tip already.

Jeewon licked her lips once. “Nice.”

She didn’t waste time.

One hand wrapped around the base—small fingers barely meeting. The other cupped his balls lightly. Then she leaned forward.

Her mouth was warm. Wet. She took him in slow—halfway first, tongue flat against the underside. Jaebin groaned low, head falling back against the wall.

She hummed around him. The vibration shot straight up his spine.

She started moving—slow bobs at first, lips tight, cheeks hollowing when she pulled back. Every time she went down deeper. Throat relaxed. No gag. Just smooth, steady suction.

Jaebin’s hands fisted the sheets. “Fuck… Jeewon…”

She pulled off for a second—just to breathe. A thin string of spit connected her lips to the tip.

“You can touch my hair if you want,” she said. Voice husky now. “Or my tits. Whatever feels good.”

He hesitated. Then reached down. One hand in her hair—soft, straight strands slipping through his fingers. The other… he cupped one breast through the tank top. Heavy. Overflowed his palm. He squeezed gently.

She moaned around his cock when he did that.

She sped up. Head moving faster. Hand stroking what her mouth couldn’t reach. Wet sounds filled the small room—sloppy, obscene.

Jaebin’s hips started moving on their own. Small thrusts. She took it. Let him fuck her mouth shallow.

“Jeewon—I’m close—”

She didn’t pull off. Just looked up at him—eyes watering a little from the depth, but steady. Nodded once. Keep going.

He groaned louder. Hand tightening in her hair. The other squeezed her breast harder—felt the nipple harden under his thumb through the fabric.

It hit fast.

He came with a choked sound—thick pulses straight down her throat. She swallowed around him. Kept sucking gentle until he was empty, twitching, oversensitive.

When she finally pulled off, she licked her lips. Clean. Wiped the corner of her mouth with her thumb. Smiled up at him.

“Better?” she asked.

He could only nod. Brain fried.

She stood up. Tank top still clinging to her curves—nipples hard points now. She leaned down, kissed his forehead once. Soft.

“Welcome to the floor, Jaebin,” she whispered. “If you ever want more… knock on 407. Door’s open.”

She walked to the door. Paused with her hand on the knob.

“And next time you see me changing… feel free to watch longer. I like being seen.”

The door clicked shut behind her.

Jaebin lay there. Shorts still around his thighs.

He stared at the ceiling.

Day two.

And he still hadn’t met everyone.

11:03 PM.

Jaebin was half-asleep on his bed, phone on his chest, screen dark.

A knock. Not soft. Not polite. Three hard raps, then the doorknob rattled like someone was trying it without waiting.

He sat up fast. “Who—?”

The door pushed open before he finished.

Eunbi.

She stumbled in, heels clicking uneven on the floor. Black dress—short, tight, one strap slipping off her shoulder. Hair messy now, bun half-undone, strands sticking to her flushed cheeks. Makeup smudged under her eyes. She smelled like soju, sweet fruit mixer, and cigarette smoke from whatever bar she’d been at.

She kicked the door shut with her heel. Missed the first time. Tried again. Got it.

“Jaebin-ah,” she slurred, voice thicker than usual. She leaned back against the door for support. Breasts pushed up high in the low neckline, almost spilling out.

Jaebin stood up slow. “You okay? You’re drunk.”

“Very.” She laughed—short, bitter. Pushed off the door and wobbled toward him.

Almost tripped over his sneakers on the floor. He caught her elbow quick.

“Easy,” he said.

She looked up at him. Eyes glassy, pupils big. “You’re sweet. Always catching me.”

He guided her to sit on the edge of the bed. She dropped heavy, thighs spreading a little under the dress. Skirt rode up high enough to show lace panties—black, sheer in the middle.

“Why didn’t you go to your room?” he asked.

“Key… somewhere.” She patted her small purse, then gave up. “And I didn’t want to be alone. Not tonight.”

Jaebin crouched in front of her so they were eye level. “You need water? Or coffee? I can make instant.”

Eunbi shook her head slow. Reached out, cupped his cheek with one warm hand. Thumb brushed his lip.

“No water. No coffee.” Her voice dropped lower. “There’s only one thing that sobers me up fast.”

He swallowed. “What?”

She leaned in. Breath hot against his ear. “Eat my pussy.”

Jaebin froze.

She pulled back just enough to look at his face. Smiled crooked. “Don’t look shocked. You already know I’m not shy.”

“I… yeah. But you’re drunk.”

“Drunk, not dead.” She spread her legs wider. Dress bunched at her hips now. Panties visible—wet spot already darkening the sheer panel. “I’ve been thinking about your tongue all night. Bar was boring. Guys staring at my tits, buying drinks, talking shit. I kept picturing your mouth instead.”

Jaebin’s heart slammed. Cock twitched in his shorts.

Eunbi noticed. Reached down, palmed him through the fabric. Slow rub. “See? You want it too.”

He didn’t deny it.

She hooked one finger under her panties, pulled them to the side. Shaved smooth. Lips swollen, glistening. She was soaked.

“Come here,” she whispered. “Please.”

Jaebin hesitated one more second. Then knelt between her thighs.

She leaned back on her elbows. Watched him.

He started slow—kissed the inside of her thigh first. Soft skin. She shivered. Then higher. Nosed along her slit, breathing her in—musky, sweet from the alcohol still on her skin.

Eunbi sighed. “Good boy.”

He licked once—flat tongue from bottom to top. Tasted salt and heat. She moaned low, hips lifting a little.

“More,” she said. Voice rough now.

He gave her more. Tongue circling her clit—slow at first, then faster. Sucked gently. She gasped. One hand went to his hair, fingers twisting.

“Fuck… just like that.”

He pressed harder. Tongue dipping inside her, then back to her clit. Two fingers slid in easy—she was dripping. Curled them up, found that spot. Rubbed steady while his mouth worked her.

Eunbi’s breathing turned ragged. Thighs started shaking around his head.

“Don’t stop,” she panted. “Don’t you dare stop.”

He didn’t.

She came fast—back arching, moan loud enough the thin walls probably carried it. Walls clenched around his fingers. Wetness flooded his mouth. He kept licking through it, gentle now, until she pushed his head away weakly.

“Too much… too sensitive…”

Jaebin pulled back. Lips shiny. Chin wet.

Eunbi lay there panting. Chest rising and falling hard. Dress straps both off her shoulders now. Breasts almost fully out.

She looked down at him. Smiled—lazy, satisfied.

“See?” she said. “Sober now.”

Jaebin wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. “You sure?”

“Clear as day.” She sat up slow. Pulled him up by his shirt. Kissed him deep—tasted herself on his tongue. Moaned into his mouth.

When she pulled away, her eyes were sharper. Less glassy.

“Better than coffee,” she murmured.

She stood up. Wobbled once. Steady. Fixed her dress—barely. Panties still crooked.

“I should go to my room now,” she said. “Before I decide to stay and ride you until morning.”

Jaebin’s cock throbbed at the words. He didn’t argue.

Eunbi leaned down. Kissed his forehead. Then his lips again—soft this time.

“Thank you, Jaebin-ah. For not sending me away.”

She walked to the door. Paused.

“Tomorrow… maybe I return the favor. Properly.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin sat on the floor where he’d knelt. Tasted her still on his tongue. Heart racing.

He looked at the clock. 11:27 p.m.

Day two still wasn’t over.

But he was exhausted.

He stripped off his shirt. Crawled under the blanket.

He closed his eyes.

Dreams were going to be wild tonight.

A violent shiver raced down her spine. It wasn't just curiosity. It was a visceral reaction. As she read how someone described the pleasure of feeling that the entire world could see your vulnerability, Karina felt an electric pull at the base of her belly.

She shifted slightly on the sheets, and the friction of the satin against her tits forced a short, husky gasp from her throat. She closed her eyes for a second, imagining she wasn't alone in that luxurious, safe room, but that someone—a stranger, someone rough—was watching her at this very moment, analyzing every curve of her body, judging the size of her tits and the volume of her ass, waiting for the exact moment to break her perfect idol composure. The idea of being reduced to an object, a prey just waiting to be captured, made her breathing heavy. Her pussy throbbed, sending waves of heat up her thighs while she remained submerged in the flow of dirty words and forbidden fantasies of the forum.

Karina’s breathing had become a rhythmic, heavy sound that filled the room. This was no longer just curious reading; the content of the forum was acting like a chemical catalyst in her blood. She felt the moisture between her legs increase, soaking the satin fabric that clung to her labia with every tiny movement.

She arched slightly on the mattress, feeling an unbearable tension in her thighs. The idea of being "prey" had stopped being a distant fantasy and became a stabbing physical need. She imagined someone walking into the room right now, grabbing her by the wrists, and forcing her to watch how her tits spilled out of the gown while he decided what to do with her. A low, guttural moan escaped her throat—an animal sound that surprised even herself.

"Just reading it isn't enough," she thought, and the realization hit her like an electric shock that made her shudder.

With her heart hammering against her ribs, Karina decided to cross the line. She didn’t want to be just a spectator; she wanted to cast a hook. She wanted to know if there was someone out there—some digital predator capable of reading between the lines and recognizing the urgency in her voice.

She set the phone aside for a second and stood up. The gown slipped dangerously off her shoulders, leaving one of her tits almost completely bare. She approached the vanity mirror, observing her reflection under the dim light. She looked ethereal, pure—the very image of Korean perfection; but her eyes were blown wide and her skin had a feverish flush.

She deliberately pulled the gown down, letting the fabric stretch over her ass, highlighting the heavy, round curve she always had to hide under baggy clothes or outfits designed not to distract. She took a moment to admire how her own curves defied the delicacy of the garment.

She grabbed the phone and opened the camera. She wasn't looking for an artistic photo; she was looking for a provocation. She turned her back to the mirror and pulled down the rear of the gown just enough to show the top of her cheeks—white, firm, and glistening with sweat. She captured the image from an angle that emphasized the magnitude of her ass and the narrowness of her waist, ensuring not a single feature of her face was in the frame. Just flesh, curves, and a brutal suggestion of availability.

She returned to the bed and entered the forum. She uploaded the photo with a slow movement, feeling as if every second of the upload was a step further into an abyss of no return. In the text box, her fingers trembled over the keyboard. She wrote with a raw honesty that left her breathless:

"Everyone thinks they know me, but nobody knows what I actually crave. I like exhibiting myself... I like knowing I'm being watched. But now I want more. I want to feel the terror of being found in a public place by someone who has no mercy—someone who sees this body and decides I'm their toy for the night. I'm waiting for someone aggressive enough to claim me."

She clicked "Send."

The silence of the room returned, but now it was a silence charged with electricity. Karina left the phone on her chest, feeling the device rise and fall with her gasps. She stared at the ceiling, legs spread wide, moisture sliding down her thighs, waiting for the first notification to tell her that the hook had been bitten.

The silence was annihilated by the first ping. Then another. And another. In a matter of seconds, the phone resting on her chest began to vibrate with a frenetic insistence, as if it had a life of its own. Every vibration felt like a small electric shock piercing through her nipples, which were hard against the silk of the gown.

Karina grabbed the device with clumsy fingers, almost unable to hold it. Upon unlocking the screen, she found an avalanche of notifications. The post had exploded. It wasn't just a few comments; it was a swarm of anonymous men who had smelled the vulnerability of her message and the magnitude of her curves.

Her eyes scanned the first messages, and she felt the air leave her lungs.

"Who the fuck is this goddess? That ass is a fucking work of art." "Look at how the thong sinks into that flesh... I want to bury my face in there until I suffocate." "You talk a lot about being prey, but you haven't posted anything that makes us believe you actually want to be used. Prove it."

A violent shudder shook her shoulders. The crudeness of the language, the total lack of respect, and the imperative tone of the comments acted as an instant aphrodisiac. Karina wasn't used to being spoken to like this; in her world, she was a sacred figure, someone treated with silk gloves. That these strangers saw her simply as a piece of appetizing meat triggered a dopamine rush that made her legs tremble involuntarily.

She felt her pussy flip, sending a wave of hot moisture that soaked the white satin between her thighs. She arched on the bed, squeezing her thighs together, feeling the pressure of her clit against the fabric. The fact of being judged and desired in such an animalistic way made her feel small, exposed, and for the first time in a long while, terrifyingly alive.

Her pupils were fully dilated as she scrolled further down the thread, reading how users began to fight among themselves over who would be the first to "find" her and exactly what they would do once they had her cornered. Karina's desire was no longer just a spark; it was a forest fire consuming every trace of common sense.

The constant vibration of the phone against her palm seemed to synchronize with the frantic beat of her heart. Karina was no longer just reading; she was absorbing the collective lust of hundreds of strangers, and that energy was transforming her body into an electric field.

As she scrolled, the comments stopped being simple compliments and turned into orders. The tone had shifted: it was now imperative, dominant, almost aggressive.

"That ass is incredible, but don't bullshit us. We want to see if the rest of the body measures up. Post a picture of your tits. Now." "Bet they're small. Prove you have enough chest to handle a good squeeze." "Don't talk about being prey if you don't dare show yourself. We want to see those nipples hard from fear and lust."

A husky gasp escaped Karina's lips. The demand, the lack of courtesy, the fact that they were ordering her to expose herself as if she were property... that was what finally broke her resistance.

Without realizing it, her left hand had descended slowly down her belly, sliding under the edge of the white satin gown. Her fingers brushed against the hot, damp skin of her abdomen until they reached the epicenter of her desire. When her fingers finally found the entrance to her pussy, she let out a moan that vibrated through the room.

She was soaking. Touching herself, she felt the viscous and hot texture of her own fluids—a thick lubrication covering her labia and sliding down her thighs. Karina closed her eyes for a moment, concentrating on the sensation of her own finger sinking slowly into that moisture, while her right hand continued reading the demands on the screen.

The duality was intoxicating: the physical pleasure of touching herself and the psychological arousal of being digitally degraded.

"Come on, you slut... we want to see those tits," she read in a new comment that had just appeared. That word—"slut"—resonated in her mind like an electric discharge. For an idol whose image was absolute purity, being called that by a stranger while masturbating in the dark was the final trigger.

With a desperate movement, Karina sat up in bed, spreading her legs and letting the gown slide upward, fully exposing her glistening, wet pussy to the cold air of the room. Her fingers began to move with more rhythm, rubbing her swollen clit with increasing pressure, while she let out erratic gasps.

"I'm going to do it..." she whispered to herself, her voice sounding raspy and loaded with lust.

She stood up on trembling legs, fluid sliding down her thighs. She approached the mirror once more, but this time there was no hesitation. With a sharp movement, she grabbed the collar of the white gown and pulled it up to her chin, liberating her tits into the air.

They were large, heavy, and white as marble, with veins subtly marked under the translucent skin due to the arousal. Her nipples were erect, dark and tense, reacting instantly to the cold AC and the internal heat consuming her. Karina looked at herself in the mirror, watching how her own tits rose and fell with her agitated breathing. She felt vulgar, she felt dirty, and that excited her more than anything else in her life.

She held the phone with a hand that still bore traces of her own moisture. She adjusted the light so the shadows highlighted the depth of the cleavage between her breasts and the firmness of her chest.

Click.

She captured an image where the magnitude of her breasts, the tension of her nipples, and a fragment of her stomach contracted by pleasure were visible. She didn't add text this time; she let the flesh speak for itself. She uploaded the photo to the forum while her hand descended again toward her pussy, seeking the climax that only public humiliation could grant her.

The silence was annihilated by a violent burst of notifications. The phone in her hand wouldn't stop vibrating, an electric hum that seemed to transfer directly to her nerves, igniting every inch of her skin. Karina let herself fall onto the sheets with a abrupt movement, landing on her back with her legs spread wide open. The white gown, now useless, remained bunched up around her waist, leaving her torso completely naked and her pussy exposed to the cold air of the room.

Her eyes, clouded by an almost hypnotic lust, were fixed on the screen. The photo of her tits had unleashed animal frenzy. The comments were no longer simple praises; they were crude, detailed descriptions of how they wanted to destroy her idol composure.

"Holy shit... look at the size of those tits. They're massive, heavy. I imagine grabbing them with both hands and squeezing hard, sinking my fingers into that white flesh until they turn red, forcing her to moan while I bite her nipples hard." "That cleavage is a fucking trap. I want to bury my face in there and not come out until I suffocate. Bet they bounce every time she walks, moving on their own because they're too big for any bra. I want to see them shake when someone has her against the wall, holding her up only by the tits while he uses her." "Those tits weren't made to be admired on a stage; they were made to be used as toys. I'd like to see her on her knees, ass up, while I suck her nipples until I leave them swollen and glistening with spit."

Karina let out a long, husky gasp that vibrated through the room. Every aggressive word was like a physical caress, an electric discharge sliding down her spine. The idea of being reduced to an object, of her breasts being seen simply as tools for the pleasure of strangers, triggered a dopamine rush that made her thighs tremble involuntarily.

Her hand descended with desperate urgency toward her pussy. Opening herself completely, the dim light of the room highlighted the delicacy of her anatomy: her labia were intensely pink, glistening and congested by the blood flow that arousal had pumped there. She was drenched; a thick, viscous lubrication covered every relief of her intimate zone, sliding in transparent threads toward the white skin of her groin.

When she sank her fingers into that moisture, she let out a sharp moan. The sound of her fingers rubbing against her own flesh was wet and rhythmic (squelch, plok), as she explored the pink, sensitive interior. She touched herself hard, rubbing her swollen clit with increasing pressure, feeling how the viscosity of her fluids facilitated every movement, turning her pussy into a swamp of pleasure.

"Bet she's reading this right now and touching herself... I imagine how fucking soaked her pussy must be knowing that thousands of us want to use her like a slut."

At the word "slut," Karina felt the air escape her lungs. She arched violently on the mattress, lifting her pelvis while her fingers sank deeper into her pink moisture. The psychological impact was so strong that her tits bounced heavily against her chest with the abrupt movement; they swayed to the sides, moving with a slow, heavy inertia due to their volume, while her nipples, rigid as stones, brushed against the silk of the gown.

The image of herself was degrading and perfect: her large tits oscillating with every spasm of pleasure, her erratic breathing making her chest heave violently, and her fingers working relentlessly in a pink, glistening pussy that wouldn't stop secreting fluids.

She imagined the hands of the men writing those comments were right there. She imagined a rough hand squeezing her tits hard, distorting them, while another held her by the hair to force her to read how they reduced her to a toy. The pleasure was so intense she began to see white spots in her vision; the contrast between the freezing air hitting her nipples and the volcanic heat of her vagina was taking her to the edge of the abyss.

She was suspended at that critical point, where she no longer knew where the digital fantasy ended and her physical reality began, while the comments kept coming, fueling a fire that threatened to consume her whole.

The phone continued to vibrate, but now the rhythm of the comments had changed. It was no longer about admiring her tits or imagining her pussy; someone had thrown down a direct challenge that hit the last barrier of pride Karina had left.

A user, with an anonymous name and a cold tone, wrote a message that stood out from all others:

"All this 'prey' talk is very pretty, but real sluts don't just show their bodies; they show the face of pleasure when they lose control. If you really want to be used, prove to us that you can erase that perfect idol expression. We want to see a real ahegao. Eyes rolled back, tongue out... we want to see the exact moment your brain shuts off and only animal instinct remains. If you don't dare look that dirty, then you're just an amateur playing exhibitionist."

Karina read the message three times. Her heart gave a violent thud against her ribs. The idea of losing her facial composure, of erasing the mask of perfection she had built for years to become an image of pure degeneracy, terrified and excited her at the same time. It was the ultimate surrender: she wasn't just offering her flesh, but her dignity.

She let out a stifled moan, a sound that bordered on crying, while her fingers sank desperately into her pink pussy. She was so lubricated that every movement of her fingers produced a wet, obscene sound (squelch, plok), while the viscosity of her fluids spread across her thighs, glistening under the blue light of the phone.

She sat on the edge of the bed, legs wide open and thighs trembling. She grabbed the phone and activated the front camera. She looked at herself for a second: her large tits swayed heavily with every gasp, her nipples were so erect they hurt, and her face was flushed with a fever of lust. Then, she began to touch herself with a new aggression. It wasn't a caress; it was a demand. Her fingers began to strike her clit with a frantic rhythm, while her other hand climbed to her tits, squeezing them hard, sinking fingers into the white flesh and distorting them, exactly as the comments had described.

"Do it... do it now," she ordered herself in a raspy whisper.

She closed her eyes and began to imagine she wasn't alone. She imagined that stranger holding her by the hair, pulling back hard to expose her throat, while another hand forced her legs open to the maximum. At the moment she felt the orgasm begin to rise from the base of her spine like an electric wave, Karina forced the expression.

She tilted her head back, letting her eyes roll back, showing only the tops of her pupils in a gesture of complete loss of consciousness. She opened her mouth and let her tongue slide out, heavy and wet, while she released a long, broken moan that ended in an animal gasp. It was the very image of total submission; an idol reduced to a state of sexual trance, empty of everything except desire.

In that exact instant, the orgasm hit her with brutal violence.

Her body tensed like a string about to snap. Her fingers dug into her pink pussy while her vaginal muscles began to contract in rhythmic, deep spasms, sucking her own fingers in a desperate attempt to fill the void. She let out a stifled scream that got trapped in her throat while her tits bounced violently against her chest with every shake of her torso.

Clap, clap, clap.

The sound of her own skin slapping against the bed and the moisture jumping from her pussy accompanied the climax. Her feet arched, her nails dug into the silk sheets, and her entire world was reduced to an explosion of white lights and volcanic heat.

She remained there, trembling, with her tongue still out and eyes clouded, while hot fluids continued to slide down her thighs, leaving a glistening trail on her white skin.

Slowly, the world came back into focus. Karina dropped the phone onto the bed. She was exhausted, empty, but the feeling of having crossed that line—the one of seeing and feeling herself as a slut—left a bittersweet taste in her mouth.

She stared at the ceiling, her breathing slowly recovering, feeling how the cold AC began to dry the moisture on her tits and her pussy. But as the silence returned to the room, a truth settled in her mind: screens were no longer enough. Digital pleasure had reached its limit. Now she needed someone real, someone rough, to make everything she had just read a reality.

Karina remained motionless for a few minutes, chest heaving violently and tongue still slightly out, savoring the metallic trace of her own arousal. The silence of the room was now dense, almost tangible. Beside her, the phone lay like a mute witness to the act of degeneracy that had just occurred.

Slowly, with fingers still wet and trembling, she took the device. Upon opening the gallery, she found the image.

It was a brutally honest photo. There she was: the perfect leader, the standard of Korean beauty, reduced to a state of animal trance. Her rolled-back eyes and protruding tongue conveyed a vulnerability that made her heart skip a beat. It was incriminating evidence. If that photo fell into the wrong hands, her entire life would crumble in a second.

She felt a sting of panic, but the panic immediately mixed with a rush of residual lust. The idea that this image existed, and the possibility that someone could recognize her while she was in that state of total submission, made her gasp once more.

"I can't upload it like this..." she whispered, her voice sounding broken and hoarse.

She opened an editing app. Her fingers moved with care, almost reverence, across the screen. She didn't want to erase the essence of the ahegao, but she needed to create a shield. With a precise stroke, she placed a minimalist black bar over her eyes, hiding her gaze and the exact shape of her eyelids, but leaving the tilt of her head backward exposed. Then, she added a slight blur to the edges of her jaw and the contour of her face, removing features that could be identifiable via facial recognition software.

However, she left the open mouth and the wet, heavy tongue protruding intact. She let the glisten of saliva and the expression of total loss of control remain.

The resulting image was haunting: an anonymous woman, a "prey" without a face but with an evident body and a degrading expression of pleasure. Now she wasn't Karina; she was a pure sexual object, a living fantasy that anyone could project their darkest desires onto.

With her heart hammering against her ribs, she returned to the forum. She uploaded the censored photo with a short, sharp caption:

"Here is your ahegao. Now you know I can be as dirty as you want... but only if someone dares to come find me."

As she clicked "Send," she felt herself closing a door behind her. There was no turning back now. She had fed the digital monster, and now the hunger of strangers would be insatiable.

Karina set the phone aside and sat on the bed, looking at her own hands, still stained with the fluids of her orgasm. The satisfaction of the climax began to fade, giving way to a need that was much more physical and urgent. The digital world was no longer enough. Her fingers tingled, her pussy continued to throb softly, and her tits, still sensitive to the cold air, demanded real, rough contact without filters.

Jeewon’s head bobs slowly as she takes her time with her actions. She pants, already tired but still using what energy she has left. Her body is slick with sweat, uniform sticking to her skin. “Is this good, Master?” she asks, her chest heaving. “Am I doing a good job?”

You pat her head, “You’re doing well, but keep going.”

“B-but I’m so tired.”

“You’re not done yet.” You tell her plainly. “And here I thought you were a good maid.”

“I’m a good maid, I’m a good maid,” she repeats, her motions slowly to a crawl.

You stare at the young woman. “C’mon, Jeewon, you’ve barely been working for 10 minutes.” 

“10 minutes!? It’s only been ten minutes?” You sigh as you look at your worn-out maid. She had only been cleaning the floor for ten minutes, and she was in such a state. You already knew Jeewon was kind of hopeless when it came to actual made work, but this was taking things to an extreme. 

“Yes, it’s been ten minutes. I don’t even know how you’re sweating that much.” You place your hand on her forehead and realize that she wasn’t even sweating. While you weren’t looking, she must’ve sprayed herself with water to make it look like she was working up a sweat. “Is this water?”

Jeewon looks away, knowing she’s been caught. “N-no,”

You lightly smack the back of her head. “You idiot, this is totally water.” You look at the cart Jeewon had nearby and see the spray bottle, the tip leaking. You grab the bottle, “You just sprayed yourself with this!” 

“Nuh uh!” Jeewon denied your claim; it was all she could do despite the evidence against her. It was circumstantial at best, but she had absolutely sprayed herself with water and made herself look tired for the sake of getting a break. “Ack!’ Jeewon recoils as you spritz her with the water. 

“Bad, bad maid,” you tell her, spraying her again. Jeewon shuts her eyes, her entire face grimacing as you spray her two more times. “I swear, you can barely get any work done. You’re only good at one thing.”

“Does that mean-“

“No,” Jeewon frowns; her hands were already on the buttons of her uniform. You grab the other broom in her cart. “We’re going to finish this together.” The ends of her lips curl into a slight smile. The two of you work together to sweep the floor, the first step in cleaning it, as you move on to mopping after. Jeewon complains the entire time, saying things like her legs hurt, her hands hurt, and she couldn’t see. Her explanations for wanting breaks got wilder the longer this went on, but eventually, you were able to finish cleaning the floor. “Alright, that’s enough for now.” 

Jeewon lets out a long sigh and throws herself onto your couch, covering her face with her arm and taking deep breaths as if she had just completed a marathon. You grab the spray bottle and walk over to the tired woman, pointing it right at her, “Jeewon.”

She moves her arm, shutting her eyes as she feels the water hitting her face. “Ah,” she yelps. She tries to cover herself, but you grab her hands and force them over her head.

“Bad, bad maid.” You repeat.

“But I did the work!” 

“I had to help you, and even then, I did most of it!” You spray her twice more, then put the bottle down. You walk away from the scene, letting Jeewon rest. While you had planned to clean more of the house, it was quite obvious that even with Jeewon around, the task would still take up all day. You go to your room and lie down. From the couch, Jeewon hears your door shut. She sits up immediately and scurries over to the bathroom. She unbuttons the front of her uniform, unrestricting her heavy mounds. She reaches behind her, her fingers struggling to reach the zipper, brushing against the small piece of metal.  

“C’mon, almost got it,” she mumbles, turning around so she could see how close she was in the mirror. Jeewon pinched it after struggling for minutes and pulled the zipper down. She sighed with relief as her maid uniform started to fall. She let it drop to the floor. Jeewon smiled to herself as she looked in the mirror. The intricate bra she wore pushed her bust up and together, making her already large rack look bigger. Her matching panties hugged her lower half well, digging in just that little bit to where her ass looked fuller as well. As good as Jeewon looked, she knew it would all come off quickly. She unsnapped her bra and held the cups against her chest. She carefully laid it on the vanity. Jeewon grabbed at her breasts, squeezing the large mounds and letting out a soft moan. She brought her fingertip around her nipple, the soft nub slowly growing hard as she ran her fingernail over the top of it. She flicked the now hard nub a few times, her moans continuing to flow. Jeewon stopped pulling her hands away from her pale flesh, knowing that if she didn’t stop now, she wouldn’t stop until she came. 

Jeewon slipped her fingers under her panties, pulling them down until they naturally fell. She placed the thin piece of cloth beside her bra and looked at herself in the mirror, adjusting her hair before smiling again. 

Now she was ready. 

Jeewon made her way to your room. Her eyes were shining as she opened the door and saw you lying there, your cock hard as you slept. She climbed onto your bed, crawling until she was right next to you. She kisses your cheek before reaching into your pants and grabbing your cock. Jeewon licks her lips, her eyes glancing at your crotch. She lets go for a moment, pulling your pants down so she’d have easier access. Once your cock was free, she started jerking you off. Her hand moved slowly from base to tip, her thumb rubbing the slit as it leaked precum. You moaned softly, your eyes cracking open to see Jeewon lying next to you. “Jeewon? Is it that time again?”

“Yes, Master.” The time you were referring to was the only thing Jeewon seemed to enjoy and do well at. It was pretty much the reason you kept her around, considering her skills as a regular maid.  Jeewon raised her chest, offering you one of her tits. You latch onto the pale mound, your tongue swirling around her pink nipple as you suck on her tit. Jeewon moans softly, smiling as her hand continues to move along your shaft. “You’re so good at this, Master.” You squeeze Jeewon’s other tit, making sure they both get the attention they deserve. Jeewon’s big tits were soft, like pillows; you couldn’t help but squeeze them. When your thumb found her hard nub, you toyed with it, resting your thumb on top of it and moving it around like it was some sort of joystick. Because Jeewon’s nipples were sensitive, she found pleasure in it. She rubbed her legs together, her body already craving more action. 

She stayed still, however, letting her hand glide along your length until she felt it begin to throb. “It would be a waste if you came in my hand, Master. Why don’t you put it inside?” She asks kindly. 

You nod along, letting go of her chest. Jeewon giggles as she gets on all fours, shaking her ass for you. You get behind your maid, watching her ass jiggle. You give her a sharp smack, making her yelp. “Mmm, Master.” She hisses. You press the tip of your cock against her entrance, teasing her by rubbing it against her slit instead of immediately going in. Jeewon whines, “Master! Please, I want it inside me!” You laugh and continue to tease her for a few moments longer, coating your length in her nectar to prepare. Once you’re ready, you press the tip against her entrance again. This time, you ram your length into her tight cunt.

You grabbed Jeewon’s pig tails, wrapping her hair around your hands and pulling her head back as you drove your cock into her again. “M-Master,” she mumbled. Jeewon’s eyes were rolling into the back of her head. Your deep, quick thrusts were making her a mess. You look to the side at the mirror and see the beautiful sight of Jeewon’s big tits swinging back and forth as you move inside her. Your thrusts become rougher, and the sounds of your bodies colliding fill the room as Jeewon cries out with pleasure. “M-Master’s cock—filling me,” she mumbles, half thoughts coming and going. 

The sight of Jeewon’s swinging tits was too much for you. You let go of Jeewon’s pigtails and grab at the large mounds, squeezing the soft flesh as you pull her against you. You knead the heavy mounds, treating them like dough. Jeewon’s hard nipple rubs against your palms, you slide your hands down, just enough to where you’re able to pinch the hard nubs. Jeewon cries out again, her sensitive nipples are being toyed with. You pull them until they’re taut as you drive your cock into her womb with each thrust. 

Your maid drools over herself as her mind goes blank. “I love you, Master. I love you; I love you, I love you!” She cries, her words slurring together. Jeewon’s walls clamp down on your length, her body twitches as she cums on your cock. Her sensitivity shoots up, bringing more pleasure crashing over her as your thrusts continue. She can feel your hands digging into her soft mounds as you knead them. The details of your cock are being etched into her walls as you fill her cunt. The moment you let go of Jeewon’s tits, she falls forward, drooling onto the bed. You hold her waist up, your cock beginning to throb. 

“I’m going to cum inside, Jeewon.” 

“Yes! Fill your naughty maid, Master!”

Your thrusts quicken. Jeewon grips the bedding tightly as she begs you for your cum. You bury yourself inside of Jeewon and unload inside her, filling her tight cunt with your semen, painting her walls white. Jeewon’s body shakes again as you force another climax on her. Jeewon feels the warmth from your cum spreading across her body. She struggles to keep her eyelids up, and a sense of bliss washes over her. 

You let go of her waist, but keep yourself buried in her as they collapse flatly onto the bed. Jeewon moans softly as she feels your cock throbbing inside her. “I might have Master’s baby,” She mumbles.

“You’re on the pill,” you remind her, smacking her ass. 

You slowly pull yourself away from your maid, leaving her warm cavern. Jeewon gives you a hum of mild disappointment as a feeling of emptiness hits her. 

You lie beside Jeewon, resting on your back as she lies there, tired. You watch as Jeewon slowly raises her head, her eyes locking onto your softening cock. Her arms shake as she lifts herself off the bed and crawls between your legs. Her thin fingers wrap around your shaft, her warm breath hits the tip, before she presses her lips against the head. Your cock forces her lips apart as she takes you into her wet mouth. Her tongue gingerly swirls around the tip. You watch Jeewon’s cheeks hollow as she gently sucks your cock. Jeewon bobs her head slowly, taking more and more of you in with each pass. You groan her name, enjoying the way she works her skilled mouth. You place one hand on the back of her head, pushing her forward until you hit the back of her throat. Jeewon moans around your cock, saliva coating it as she gags on it.

When you let go of her head, Jeewon pulls back, her eyes watering as she takes deep breaths. While she does that, her hands wrap around your length, her wrists twisting in as she jerks you off. “Master’s cock tastes so good,” she says softly, remnants of your cum lingering on her tongue. 

Jeewon pulls you out of her mouth with a pop. She lifts your waist, giving her a better position for what comes next. Your big-titted maid placed your cock between her soft mounds, pressing them together around your shaft. You grunt as Jeewon uses her tits to please you, the large mounds massaging your cock, “Do you like this, master?”

“Y-yeah.” It was hard not to like it when this was Jeewon’s specialty. She made sure every inch of your cock got the chance to enjoy being between her soft, warm mounds. When the tip wasn’t between them, coating the valley in precum, it was in her mouth. You felt your orgasm approaching as she continued to use her tits on you. Seeing you were getting close, Jeewon slowed herself down. She slips one of her hands under her heavy mound and raises it, letting the head of your cock rub against her hard nipple. 

She moaned softly, her sensitive nipples making her feel just as good as you felt. “I really wish master would let me get off the pill.” She said with a slight frown. You already knew what she was getting at. It was a constant thing with her; at this point, you were certain she had a kink for that sort of thing. You listen along as she continues with her thoughts, “It would be a lot better. I could give you a lot of milk. Wouldn’t you like that, Master? These nice big tits, swollen with milk, that would be all for you?” After she talked about this so much, the idea didn’t sound so bad; it was growing on you. That being said, you also didn’t want a child, not yet, at least. You stay quiet as Jeewon lets you fuck her tits. Seeing that you wouldn’t give her an answer, she whines. “Please, Master?”

“I’ll think about it,” you tell her. “The bigger thing right now is I’m going to cum.”

Jeewon perks up and slips you back between her breasts. “Cum all over these big tits, Master. Cover them in your spunk.” She says, moving her heavy mounds quickly. You throw your head back and moan. Jeewon was pressing down near the tip of your cock, making the pleasure unbearable. You cum between her tits, coating the inside with your cum. As Jeewon moves her tits, it spurts out the top, landing on her neck and the tops of her tits. Your maid keeps stroking your cock with her heavy mounds, milking your cock until nothing comes out. “You came so much.” Jeewon leans back, your semen flowing down onto her stomach. Jeewon runs her hands along her breasts, rubbing your cum into her skin, making it glisten. She brings a finger to her lips, tasting your salty semen. 

“I think we need to get you cleaned up, Master.” She says, a devious smirk on her face. A trip to the shower just meant she would get the chance to use her tits to clean you off, and you weren’t going to complain.

Jaebin carried the last cardboard box up the narrow stairs and pushed open the door to room 403 with his shoulder.

The apartment smelled fresh, small, one room plus a tiny kitchen and bathroom, but it was his.

No parents nagging about dishes, no little sister stealing his snacks. Just him, a single bed, a cheap desk, and one window that looked out at the train tracks.

He dropped the box with a thud and wiped sweat from his forehead. “Finally,” he muttered.

The moving company guys had already left. Jaebin stood in the middle of the empty space, breathing hard. His phone buzzed in his pocket.

Mom: Did you arrive safely? Eat something. Don’t skip dinner just because you’re excited.

He typed back fast: Yeah, I’m good. Unpacking now. Love you.

He turned the phone face down on the desk and started opening boxes. Clothes first, then the rice cooker his mom forced him to take, then books and his old gaming laptop.

He was halfway through sorting socks when someone knocked on the door. Three quick taps.

Jaebin froze. He wasn’t expecting anyone.

He walked over and opened the door a crack.

Standing there was a girl. Long dark hair tied in a loose, white t-shirt stretched tight across her chest, denim shorts, and a friendly but slightly tired smile. She held a small paper bag in one hand and a plastic bottle of barley tea in the other.

“Hi,” she said. “I’m Jihyo. From 402, right next door.”

Jaebin blinked. “Oh. Uh… hi. I’m Jaebin. Just moved in today.”

“I know.” She laughed a little. “I heard every time you dropped something.”

Jaebin’s face went red. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to be loud.”

“No, no, it’s fine. I was actually waiting for you to finish so I could say welcome.” She lifted the paper bag. “I brought red bean buns. Fresh from the bakery downstairs. And this tea. Moving is hot work.”

Jaebin stared at the bag, “You didn’t have to…”

“I wanted to. New neighbors are rare here.” She tilted her head. “Can I come in for a second? Or is it too messy?”

He stepped back fast. “It’s messy, but… yeah, come in.”

Jihyo walked inside and looked around. “Wow. You work fast. Most guys would just leave boxes everywhere for a week.”

“I hate living out of boxes,” he said, scratching the back of his neck. “Feels like I’m still homeless.”

She nodded like she understood. “Smart. I like that.” She set the bag and tea on the tiny kitchen counter. “So, college? Work? Or…?”

“Just graduated high school. Taking a gap year. Maybe find a part-time job soon. I didn’t want to stay home doing nothing.”

Jihyo leaned against the counter. Her shirt pulled tighter when she crossed her arms. Jaebin tried very hard to keep his eyes on her face.

“Gap year is brave,” she said. “Most people just rush into university because they’re scared to stop. What do you want to do?”

“I… don’t know yet.” He laughed awkwardly. “Maybe game design? Or just anything that pays enough so I don’t go back home in shame.”

Jihyo smiled wider. “Honest. I like that too.”

She opened the paper bag and pulled out two red bean buns wrapped in wax paper. “Here. Eat one while it’s still warm.”

Jaebin took it, “Thanks,” he said quietly.

They stood there eating in silence for a moment. The bun was soft, sweet, still warm. Jaebin realized he hadn’t eaten since breakfast.

Jihyo finished hers first and wiped her hands on her shorts. “Okay, I should let you unpack. But… quick question.”

“Yeah?”

“How old are you?”

“Nineteen. Just turned in May.”

She nodded slowly. “Nineteen. Cute.”

Jaebin almost choked on the last bite. “C-cute?”

Jihyo laughed, covering her mouth. “Sorry, sorry. You just look… fresh? Like you haven’t been ruined by the world yet.” She waved her hand. “Don’t mind me. I’m twenty-nine. Been working full-time for three years. I forget how young nineteen sounds.”

She turned toward the door, then stopped. “Oh, one more thing.”

Jaebin looked up.

“This building,” she said, lowering her voice a little, “has kind of a… reputation. Not bad reputation. Just… lively. A lot of girls live here. Nine of us, actually, including me. All on the fourth floor.”

“Nine?” Jaebin’s brain short-circuited for a second.

“Yeah. We call it Paizuri Apartment. Not officially, of course. Just between us.”

Jaebin stared. “Paizuri…?”

She grinned like she was sharing a secret. “Don’t google it. You’ll only find weird stuff, you know what I mean.”

He swallowed. “I… uh… yeah. I know.”

“We’re not scary, I promise. Just… friendly. Very friendly. If you ever need sugar, or help with the washing machine, or just someone to talk to at 2 a.m. because you can’t sleep, knock on any door on this floor. We don’t bite. Maybe.”

Jaebin’s heart was hammering so loud, “Okay,” he managed.

Jihyo reached out and patted his shoulder once. Her hand was warm. “Welcome to the fourth floor, Jaebin. See you around.”

She opened the door and stepped out.

“Wait,” he said suddenly.

She turned back, one eyebrow raised.

“Um… thank you. For the buns. And the tea. And… coming to say hi.”

Jihyo’s smile softened. “Anytime.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin stood there for a full minute, staring at the closed door. His face felt hot. His chest felt tight. He looked down at the half-eaten bun still in his hand, then at the empty space where Jihyo had been standing.

“Nine girls,” he whispered to himself. “All on this floor.”

He walked to the window and looked out at the train passing by. The sun was already going down. Orange light came through the glass and painted the floor.

He laughed once, short and nervous.

“What the hell did I just move into?”

Jaebin finished unpacking the last box around 8 PM.

His stomach growled loud. The red bean bun from Jihyo was nice, but it wasn’t dinner.

He checked his wallet—enough for a triangle kimbap and maybe a canned coffee.

He grabbed his keys, slipped on sneakers, and headed out.

The hallway light flickered once when he passed. Thin carpet, pale yellow walls, the faint smell of someone’s instant ramen drifting under a door. He walked toward the elevator.

As he pressed the down button, the door 405 opened.

A girl stepped out. Short black hair with blue tips, oversized hoodie that still couldn’t hide how full her chest was, black leggings, white sneakers. She had earbuds in one ear and was scrolling on her phone with her thumb. She looked up, saw Jaebin, and pulled the earbud out.

“Oh. New guy,” she said. Voice a little rough, like she hadn’t talked in a while.

Jaebin nodded. “Yeah. Jaebin. 403.”

“Yel.” She gave a small wave. “405. You going down?”

“Yeah. Convenience store. Hungry.”

“Same.” She slipped the phone into her hoodie pocket. “Mind if I walk with you? I was just gonna grab air anyway. Been staring at my screen for six hours straight.”

“Sure,” Jaebin said. He tried not to stare at how the hoodie zipper strained a little when she moved.

The elevator dinged. They stepped in. It was small—barely enough room for two people without touching. Yel leaned against the wall opposite him, arms crossed under her chest. Jaebin looked at the floor numbers.

“So,” she said after the doors closed. “You just graduated?”

“Yeah. High school. Moved here today.”

“Big step. Most guys your age would still be at home playing games and eating mom’s food.”

Jaebin laughed once. “That was the plan until I decided I didn’t want to be that guy.”

Yel nodded. “Respect. I moved out at nineteen too. Freelance illustrator now. Pays okay if I don’t sleep.”

“You draw for a living?”

“Mostly webtoons, some album covers, random commissions. Deadlines are evil, though.” She rubbed her eyes. “That’s why I need air. My room smells like coffee and regret.”

The elevator hit ground floor. Doors opened. Cool night air rushed in from the lobby. They walked out together.

The convenience store was only a five-minute walk—bright lights, glass doors, the usual 7-Eleven sign glowing yellow and green. A few cars passed slowly.

Yel pulled her hood up against the breeze. “So what’s your plan? Job? School? Or just… existing?”

“Gap year. Probably get a part-time somewhere soon. Cafe maybe. Or delivery. Something easy.”

“Easy is good at first,” she said. “Don’t burn out. I learned that the hard way. Worked sixteen-hour days for three months straight last year. Almost ended up in the hospital.”

“Damn.”

“Slower pace these days. More coffee, less panic.” She glanced at him sideways. “You look like the type who overthinks everything.”

Jaebin raised an eyebrow. “That obvious?”

“Very. Your shoulders are up to your ears right now.”

He forced them down. “Habit.”

They reached the store. Automatic doors whooshed open.

Yel grabbed a basket. “I’m getting ramyeon and a choco pie. You?”

“Triangle kimbap. Maybe hot bar chicken.”

They split up for a minute. Jaebin picked tuna mayo kimbap and two pieces of fried chicken on a stick. Yel came back with spicy ramyeon cup, a banana milk, and two choco pies.

At the counter, the part-time guy—older, bored—scanned everything without looking up.

Yel paid first. She pulled out her card, then paused. “Hey, new guy. Want me to add your stuff? My treat. Welcome tax.”

Jaebin shook his head fast. “No, no, I can—”

“Too late.” She tapped her card again before he could argue. “Done.”

The cashier handed her the receipt. Yel grabbed both bags and nodded toward the door. “Come on. Let’s eat outside. My room’s too hot and my brain needs to shut off.”

They walked to the small bench in front of the store. Plastic table, two chairs, cigarette butts on the ground. Not fancy, but it had a streetlamp shining right on it.

Yel sat first, crossed her legs. Jaebin sat across from her and opened his kimbap.

She tore the lid off her ramyeon cup, poured hot water from the dispenser inside the store, and put the lid back on. “Three minutes,” she said. “Perfect timer.”

Jaebin bit into the kimbap. Rice, tuna, mayo, seaweed. Simple, good.

Yel watched him eat for a second. “You’re quiet.”

“Still processing the day,” he admitted. “Moved in, met Jihyo next door, now you. Feels fast.”

Yel smirked. “Jihyo-unnie already got to you, huh?”

“She brought red bean buns.”

“Of course she did. She’s the welcome committee. Sweet like that.” Yel stirred her ramyeon with chopsticks. Steam rose up. “She tell you about the floor yet?”

“Yeah. Nine girls. Paizuri Apartment.”

Yel laughed—short, real. “God, that name. We were drunk when we came up with it. Now it stuck.”

She looked at him straight. “You freaked out yet?”

“A little,” he said honestly. “Not bad freaked out. Just… didn’t expect it.”

She took a sip of banana milk. “We’re not a cult or anything. Just… ended up here one by one. Good rent, close to stations, and we all get along. Mostly.”

“Mostly?”

“Drama happens. Small floor, thin walls. But nothing crazy.” She paused. “You’ll meet the rest soon enough. They’re curious about you already.”

Jaebin swallowed. “They know I moved in?”

“Jihyo-unnie texted the group chat five minutes after she left your room. ‘New neighbor. Boy. Nineteen. Cute. Be nice.’”

Jaebin’s face burned. “She said cute?”

“Yup.” Yel grinned. “Don’t worry. We’re not gonna eat you. Yet.”

He laughed despite himself. Nervous, but real.

Yel opened one choco pie and broke it in half. She held out a piece. “Here. Sugar helps with shock.”

He took it. They ate in quiet for a bit. Cars passed. A train rumbled in the distance.

Yel finished her ramyeon, crushed the cup, and leaned back. “Okay. Real talk. You single?”

Jaebin almost dropped his chicken stick. “Uh… yeah. Why?”

“Just checking. Some guys move here thinking it’s paradise, then get weird when girls actually talk to them. I like to know upfront.”

“I’m not… weird,” he said. “I think.”

“Good.” She stood up, stretched. Her hoodie rode up a little, showing a strip of stomach. Jaebin looked away fast.

“I should head back. Got a deadline at midnight.”

“Yeah. Thanks for the food. And… walking together.”

Yel shrugged. “Anytime. If you hear screaming from 405 at 3 a.m., it’s just me arguing with my tablet. Don’t call the cops.”

He grins.

She started walking back toward the apartment. Jaebin grabbed the trash and followed a step behind.

At the elevator, she pressed 4. Doors closed.

“Hey,” she said suddenly.

“Yeah?”

“If you can’t sleep tonight… knock on my door. I’m usually up late. We can share coffee or just sit in silence. No pressure.”

Jaebin nodded slowly. “Okay.”

The elevator dinged. Fourth floor.

Yel stepped out first. “Night, Jaebin.”

“Night, Yel.”

She walked to 405, gave a small salute without turning around, and disappeared inside.

Jaebin stood in the hallway alone for a second. His heart was beating fast again.

He opened his own door, stepped in, locked it.

11:17 PM.

Jaebin was lying on his bed in just boxers and a loose t-shirt, scrolling through his phone with the lights off except for the screen glow. He was tired from unpacking but wired. Too much newness in one day.

His eyes were starting to close when three soft knocks came at the door.

Not loud. Not angry. Just… there.

Jaebin sat up fast. Heart jumped.

“Who…?” he called quietly.

A woman’s voice answered from the other side. Low, smooth, a little husky from the day.

“It’s Eunbi. From 408. Sorry it’s late.”

He scrambled off the bed, pulled on his shorts, checked his hair in the dark mirror by reflex. Then he opened the door a crack.

Eunbi stood in the hallway light.

Long black hair still perfect even after a full day, slight wave at the ends.

Black blazer open over a white blouse that hugged every curve—especially the heavy swell of her breasts pushing against the buttons like they were fighting to get free. Pencil skirt tight on her hips, black stockings, low heels.

She carried a plastic bag from the chicken place two blocks away. Smelled like fried skin and garlic soy.

She smiled. Small, tired, but warm. And something else underneath. Something hungry.

“Hey, new kid,” she said. “Heard you moved in. Thought you might be hungry.”

Jaebin blinked. “Uh… hi. Yeah. I mean—thanks. You didn’t have to.”

“I wanted to.” She lifted the bag a little. Steam still coming off it. “Half yangnyeom, half garlic. Extra spicy because I like it that way. Figured you might too.”

He stepped back. “Come in. It’s… not much, but.”

Eunbi walked past him. Her perfume hit him—something expensive, warm, like vanilla and smoke. She looked around the room, eyes scanning the bare walls, the single bed, the unpacked lamp still in its box.

“Fresh start,” she said, almost to herself. “I remember that feeling.”

She set the bag on the tiny kitchen counter, turned, and leaned back against it. The movement made her blazer fall open more. Jaebin’s eyes flicked down for half a second—couldn’t help it—then snapped back to her face.

She noticed. Didn’t say anything. Just smiled a little wider.

“You’re Jaebin, right? Nineteen?”

“Yeah.”

“Eunbi. Thirty.” She said the number like it was nothing. Thirty years old, but she didn’t look it the way most thirty-year-olds did. “I work at a marketing agency downtown. Long hours. Late nights. Tonight was one of those.”

“You just got home?”

“Fifteen minutes ago. Saw your light under the door. Figured I’d say hi before I crash.”

She reached into the bag, pulled out the chicken box, opened it. The smell filled the room instantly. “Eat with me? I hate eating alone after a day like today.”

Jaebin nodded. “Sure. Let me grab plates.”

“No need.” She pulled out two pairs of disposable chopsticks from the bag. “We can share straight from the box. Less dishes.”

They sat on the floor because the bed felt too weird and there was only one chair. Back against the bed frame, legs stretched out. The chicken was hot, crispy, sauce sticky on fingers. Jaebin took a piece—yangnyeom first. Burned his tongue a little because of the spicy.

Eunbi ate slower. Watched him more than she ate.

“You’re quiet,” she said after a minute.

“I'm eating! But yeah... still taking everything in.”

She laughed softly. “This place does that. Hits you all at once.” She licked a bit of sauce off her thumb.

“You met Jihyo already?”

“Yeah. This afternoon.”

“And Yel?”

“Tonight. Walked to the store.”

Eunbi nodded. “They’re sweet. Young energy. Me… I’m the old one.” She said it with a small shrug, but her eyes said the opposite. “Been here four years. Seen boys come and go.”

“Boys?”

“Neighbors. Roommates. Boyfriends of other girls. Some stay. Most don’t.” She took another piece of chicken, bit into it, chewed slowly. “You planning to stay?”

“I… yeah. Signed for a year.”

“Good.” She looked at him straight. “We like boys who stay.”

Jaebin swallowed hard. The chicken suddenly tasted like nothing.

Eunbi wiped her hands on a napkin, then leaned back on her palms. The blouse pulled tight across her chest. Buttons looked ready to pop. She didn’t fix it.

“You’re cute when you’re nervous,” she said quietly.

“I’m not—”

“You are.” She tilted her head. “It’s okay. I like it.”

Silence stretched. Not uncomfortable. Heavy.

She spoke again. “I’m not gonna lie to you, Jaebin. I came here with chicken, but that’s not the only reason.”

His heart slammed against his ribs.

She kept going, voice low. “I had a shitty day. Boss blown up, clients changing their minds every hour, heels killing my feet. I get home, shower, change… and all I can think about is how long it’s been since someone touched me like they meant it.”

Jaebin couldn’t breathe right.

Eunbi looked at him. No shame. Just want.

“I’m not asking for forever,” she said. “Just tonight. If you want.”

He stared at her. The way her lips were parted a little. The way her chest rose and fell faster now. The way she didn’t look away.

“I…” His voice cracked. “I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything.” She reached over, slow, and brushed her fingers along his arm. Light. Testing. “Just nod if you want me to stay. Or tell me to go. No hard feelings.”

Jaebin’s mouth was dry.

He looked at her hand on his arm. Then up at her face. Then down again—at the way her skirt had ridden up just enough to show more thigh.

He nodded once. Small. But clear.

Eunbi’s smile changed. Softer, but sharper too.

“Good boy,” she whispered.

She moved closer. Knees touching now. She leaned in, slow enough he could stop her if he wanted.

He didn’t.

Her lips brushed his. Soft at first. Then deeper. She tasted like garlic soy and heat. Her hand slid to the back of his neck, fingers in his hair. Pulling him closer.

Jaebin’s hands found her waist. Hesitant. Then firmer.

She made a small sound against his mouth. Almost a moan.

When she pulled back, her eyes were dark.

“Bed?” she asked. Voice rough.

“Yeah.”

She stood first. Offered her hand. He took it.

She led him the three steps to the mattress. Pushed him down gently. Then climbed on top, straddling his hips.

Her blazer hit the floor. Blouse buttons came undone one by one. Slow. Teasing.

Jaebin watched, heart racing, hands shaking a little on her thighs.

Eunbi leaned down, lips near his ear.

“Relax,” she murmured. “I’ve got you.”

Her breasts pressed against his chest through the thin fabric left. Heavy. Warm. She rocked her hips once—slow grind.

Jaebin groaned low in his throat.

She smiled against his neck. “That’s it.”

Eunbi’s blouse was gone now, tossed somewhere near the foot of the bed. Her black lace bra looked expensive—thin straps digging into soft shoulders, cups barely containing her.

She reached behind her back with one smooth motion. The clasp popped open. Fabric fell away.

Jaebin’s breath caught hard.

Her breasts were heavy, full, pale skin. Nipples dark and already tight. She didn’t cover up. Just let him look.

“Like what you see?” she asked, voice low and teasing.

He could only nod. Words were gone.

Eunbi smiled—slow, knowing. She slid down his body until she was kneeling between his legs. Her hands found the waistband of his shorts and boxers together. She tugged them down in one pull. His cock sprang free, already hard, tip shiny.

She wrapped her fingers around him once, loose, testing. Jaebin hissed through his teeth.

“Sensitive,” she murmured. “Good.”

She leaned forward. Pressed her breasts together with both arms. The soft weight enveloped him completely—warm, smooth, tight in the best way. She looked up at him through her lashes.

“First time someone’s done this for you?”

Jaebin swallowed. “Yeah.”

“Thought so.” She started moving—slow slide up, slow slide down.

The friction was perfect, slick from a little spit she let drip between her cleavage first. “Just relax. Let me take care of it.”

He tried. He really tried.

Her movements were steady at first. Controlled. Every time the head of his cock disappeared between her tits, she squeezed a little harder. Then released on the way up. Jaebin’s hands fisted the sheets. His hips twitched without permission.

“Fuck,” he breathed.

Eunbi laughed softly. The sound vibrated through her chest, right into him.

“You’re doing good,” she said. “Hold on a little longer if you can.”

But he couldn’t.

The sight of her—hair falling over one shoulder, lips parted, eyes locked on his face while her breasts worked him—was too much. The heat, the softness, the way she looked like she was enjoying it just as much as he was. It built too fast.

“Eunbi—I’m—” His voice cracked. “Gonna—”

“Go ahead,” she whispered. “Right here. Let it happen.”

She sped up just a fraction. Pressed tighter. One hand came up to cup the underside of her own breast, pushing them together even more.

Jaebin’s back arched off the mattress. A low groan ripped out of him.

He came hard—thick ropes spilling across the tops of her breasts, dripping down into the valley between them. Pulse after pulse. His whole body shook with it.

Eunbi didn’t stop moving until he was empty. Then she slowed, milking the last few drops with gentle squeezes. When he finally went soft against her skin, she let go.

Jaebin collapsed back, chest heaving. Eyes wide. Stunned.

“Shit...” he panted.

Eunbi sat back on her heels. Looked down at the mess he’d made on her chest. She dragged one finger through it—slow—then brought it to her lips and licked it clean. Like it was nothing.

Jaebin stared. Brain still rebooting.

She noticed his expression and laughed—real, warm, a little wicked.

“Surprised?” she asked.

“Yeah. I lasted like… thirty seconds.”

“Fifteen,” she corrected gently. “But who’s counting?”

He covered his face with both hands. “God. That’s embarrassing.”

“No.” Eunbi leaned over him, breasts still glistening, brushing his stomach as she got close. “It’s honest. I like honest.” She kissed his forehead once. Soft. “You were wound up all day. New place, new girls, new everything. Of course you popped fast.”

Jaebin peeked through his fingers. “You’re not… mad?”

“Why would I be mad?” She sat beside him now, one leg tucked under her. “I came here to feel good. You just gave me exactly that. Watching you lose it like that? Hot as hell.”

She reached over, wiped a bit more of his cum off her skin with her finger, then wiped it on the inside of her discarded blouse like it was a napkin. “But tonight’s just this. Titfuck only. No more.”

Jaebin blinked. “Wait… what?”

She shrugged one shoulder. “I’m not ready to go all the way yet. Not on night one. I wanted to tease you. Feel you throb between my tits. See your face when you couldn’t hold back. That’s enough for me tonight. Makes me feel powerful. Knowing I can make you come that fast just from my chest. Knowing you’ll be thinking about it every time you see me in the hallway.”

Jaebin groaned again—this time half-embarrassed, half-turned on all over.

Eunbi stood up. Picked up her bra, slipped it back on without cleaning herself first. The lace stuck a little to the wet skin. She didn’t care. Buttoned two buttons on her blouse—enough to cover, but anyone looking close would know.

She walked to the tiny bathroom, wet a tissue, wiped her chest properly this time. Then came back, sat on the edge of the bed.

“You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah. Just… processing.”

“Good.” She touched his cheek once. Thumb stroking lightly. “Get some sleep. You’ve got a big day tomorrow. Nine girls on this floor, remember? They’re gonna start circling.”

Jaebin laughed weakly. “I’m already dead.”

She walked to the door.

“Eunbi?”

She paused, hand on the knob.

“Thanks,” he said. “For… everything.”

She looked back. Smiled “Anytime, honey.”

The door clicked shut behind her.

Jaebin lay there in the quiet.

He stared at the ceiling. Fifteen seconds.

Tomorrow was going to be insane.

But tonight?

Tonight, he’d survived Eunbi.

Barely.

Jaebin’s alarm went off at 6:30 AM

He slapped it quiet before it could wake the whole floor. His body felt heavy. Last night replayed in flashes— he groaned into the pillow.

“Get up,” he told himself out loud. “You promised.”

Back home, he’d told his mom he was moving out to be independent.

Part of that promise was no more lazy mornings. He’d start jogging every day. Build habits. Not turn into the guy who gains twenty kilos living alone on instant noodles.

He rolled out of bed. Brushed teeth. Pulled on gray sweatpants, a black hoodie, old running shoes. Looked in the mirror—hair messy, eyes a little red, but alive.

“Okay. You got this.”

He grabbed his phone, earbuds, keys. Opened the door quietly.

And almost walked straight into Eunbi.

She was right there in the hallway, locking 408. Black pencil skirt again, white blouse tucked in tight, blazer over one arm, heels clicking softly as she turned. Hair pulled back in a neat low bun. Makeup perfect. Coffee thermos in one hand.

She froze when she saw him. Then her lips curved—slow, private smile.

“Morning, Jaebin.”

His face went hot in half a second. “M-morning.”

She stepped closer. Close enough he could smell her perfume again—same one from last night. Vanilla and smoke. It hit him like a memory punch.

“You’re up early,” she said. Voice low so it wouldn’t carry.

“Jogging. Promised myself I’d… start working out. Live alone and all.”

Eunbi’s eyes flicked down his body—hoodie, sweatpants, sneakers—then back up. “Good boy. Discipline looks good on you.”

Jaebin swallowed. “You… going to work?”

“Early meeting. Boss wants reports before the rest of the office wakes up.” She adjusted her bag on her shoulder. The movement made her blouse pull tight across her chest.

“Sleep okay?” she asked, innocent tone.

“Yeah. Mostly.”

“Mostly?” She stepped even closer. Her free hand brushed his sleeve—just a graze. “Dream about anything fun?”

He couldn’t look at her eyes. Stared at her collarbone instead. “Maybe.”

Eunbi laughed under her breath. Soft. “Thought so.” She leaned in, lips near his ear. “Next time… maybe I won’t stop at just my tits.”

Jaebin’s knees almost buckled.

She pulled back like nothing happened. “Have a good run. Don’t trip thinking about me.”

She walked past him toward the elevator. He stood there frozen until the doors dinged shut.

“Fuck,” he whispered to the empty hallway.

He shook his head hard, jogged down the stairs instead of waiting for the elevator. Needed the extra burn.

Outside, the air was cool in the city, not freezing. Streets still quiet. A few delivery bikes zooming by.

Jaebin started slow—jog down the block, past the convenience store where he’d gone with Yel last night, past the small park with the broken benches.

He was on his second lap around the park when he heard footsteps behind him. Steady. Matching his pace.

He glanced over.

Yel.

Hair tied up in a high ponytail today. Black sports bra that left nothing to imagination—her chest bouncing with each step—gray tank top loose over it, black running shorts, sneakers. Earbuds in, but she pulled one out when she caught up.

“New guy,” she said, breathing even. “Didn’t expect company.”

Jaebin slowed a little so they could talk. “You jog too?”

“Every morning I don’t pull an all-nighter. Clears my head. You?”

“First day trying. Promised myself no slacking.”

Yel nodded. “Respect. Most guys say that then quit after three days.”

“I’m not most guys,” he said.

She smirked. “We’ll see.”

They kept pace together. Not racing—just steady. The park loop was maybe 800 meters. Trees bare, leaves crunching underfoot. Sun coming up stronger now, turning everything gold.

After the first full loop, Yel spoke again. “You look… distracted.”

Jaebin almost tripped. “What?”

“Your form’s off. Shoulders tight. Like you’re carrying something heavy.”

He laughed awkwardly. “Just… new place. New everything.”

“Uh-huh.” She side-eyed him. “Or maybe you ran into Eunbi in the hallway?”

His foot caught a crack in the pavement. He stumbled, caught himself.

Yel laughed—short, real. “Knew it. She’s got that effect.”

“She just… said hi. Going to work.”

“Sure she did.” Yel sped up a tiny bit. Jaebin matched her. “She knock on your door last night?”

Jaebin’s face burned again. “Yeah.”

Yel didn’t push. Just kept running. “She’s intense. But good intense. Don’t overthink it.”

“I’m trying.”

They did another lap in silence. Breathing harder now. Sweat starting on his forehead. Yel’s tank top stuck a little to her skin. Her sports bra did nothing to hide how full she was—bouncing with every step. Jaebin forced his eyes forward.

After the third loop, Yel slowed to a walk. Hands on hips. Breathing deep.

“Cool down?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

They walked the last stretch side by side. Park emptying out a little.

Yel wiped sweat from her neck with the hem of her tank. Flash of stomach. Jaebin looked away fast.

“So,” she said. “How was night one? Survive?”

“Barely.”

She grinned. “Eunbi?”

He nodded once.

“Figured. She’s been… restless lately. Work stress. She picks someone to blow off steam with. You’re fresh meat.”

Jaebin rubbed the back of his neck. “She didn’t… we didn’t go all the way. Just…”

Yel raised an eyebrow. “Just?”

He hesitated. Then muttered, “Titjob.”

Yel stopped walking. Looked at him. Then burst out laughing—loud enough a pigeon flew away.

“Oh my god,” she said, still laughing. “Fifteen seconds?”

Jaebin groaned. “She told you?”

“No. But I know her. And I know that look on your face.” She punched his arm lightly. “Don’t be embarrassed. She’s good at that. Really good. Most guys don’t last longer the first time.”

“Still embarrassing.”

“Honest is hot.” She started walking again. “She’ll probably tease you for weeks now. But in a good way.”

They reached the apartment entrance. Both breathing hard, shirts damp.

Yel stopped at the door. “Hey. Same time tomorrow?”

Jaebin nodded. “Yeah. If I don’t die first.”

“You won’t.” She pulled her ponytail tighter. “And if you need to talk about… whatever happens next on this floor… my door’s open. Late nights, remember?”

“Thanks, Yel.”

She gave a small salute. “See you, runner boy.”

She disappeared inside first.

Jaebin stood there a second, maybe minutes. Minding his mind to keep it together, facing whatever things would happen this day.

He finally pushed through the lobby door, wiped his forehead with the sleeve of his hoodie and headed straight for the elevator. Pressed the up button. Doors opened almost right away—empty. Lucky.

He stepped in, leaned against the back wall, and hit 4. The doors started closing slow.

Halfway shut, a hand shot out to stop them.

The doors bounced back open.

And Jaebin turned just in time to walk face-first into soft, warm pressure.

His nose and cheek smooshed right into the biggest, softest pair of breasts he’d ever felt in his life.

He froze. Completely. Couldn’t even pull back right away because the elevator was still small and she was filling most of the doorway.

“Oh my god—sorry! Are you hurt?”

The voice was soft. Gentle. Almost baby-like, but deeper, like someone who spoke quietly on purpose.

Jaebin stumbled back one step, face flaming. “N-no! I’m fine! I’m the one who—sorry!”

He finally looked up.

Chaeyeon.

Twenty-three, but her face looked younger—round cheeks, big doe eyes, small nose, lips naturally pink and full. Cute in that innocent way that made you want to protect her. Except her body was anything but innocent.

Tall—maybe 170 cm—wide shoulders, thick thighs in black leggings, oversized white t-shirt that did zero to hide how massive her chest was. Bigger than Yel’s. Bigger than Jihyo’s. Bigger even than Eunbi’s.

She had one hand still holding the door open, the other clutching a tote bag full of what looked like groceries—bananas, a carton of milk, a bag of rice cakes.

“I didn’t see you turning,” she said, voice still soft, worried. “Are you okay? Your face hit pretty hard.”

Jaebin rubbed his nose. It didn’t hurt. Just… stunned. “Yeah, I’m good. Really. My fault. I was spacing out.”

Chaeyeon stepped fully inside now. The elevator doors finally closed behind her. She pressed 4 too, even though it was already lit.

She looked down at him, “You’re the new guy, right? Jaebin?”

“Yeah. Moved in yesterday.”

She smiled—small, shy, but real. Dimples appeared. “I’m Chaeyeon. 406. I heard about you from Jihyo last night. She said you’re nice.”

Jaebin laughed once, nervous. “She said that?”

“Mhm. And that you blush easy.” Chaeyeon tilted her head. “She wasn’t wrong.”

His ears burned hotter. “I… yeah. Guilty.”

The elevator hummed upward. Slow. Too slow.

Chaeyeon shifted her tote to the other arm. The movement made her chest jiggle—once, heavy, impossible to ignore. Jaebin’s eyes flicked down for half a second then snapped back to the floor numbers.

She noticed. Didn’t say anything about it. Just spoke softer.

“You were jogging?”

“Yeah. Trying to start a routine. Don’t want to get lazy living alone.”

“That’s good.” She nodded seriously. “I like morning walks. Not running—my knees complain—but walking helps me think. I’m a barista. Early shifts. I walk to the cafe sometimes instead of taking the bus.”

“Which cafe?”

“Little one near the station. The one with the cat logo. I make the lattes.”

“I’ll have to stop by sometime.”

“You should.” Her smile got a little bigger. “I can make yours extra pretty. Hearts in the foam and everything.”

Jaebin smiled back, “Sounds good.”

The elevator dinged. Fourth floor.

Doors opened.

Chaeyeon stepped out first. Jaebin followed.

She turned toward 406. Paused. Looked back at him.

“Hey… um…”

“Yeah?”

“If your nose really hurts later… or if you just want ice or something… knock on my door, okay? I have a freezer full of gel packs. And cookies. Fresh ones. I baked last night.”

Jaebin blinked. “You bake too?”

“Mhm. Stress baking. Helps me relax after long shifts.” She hugged the tote closer to her chest—again, the shirt stretched. Jaebin tried very hard to keep eye contact. “So… yeah. Door’s always open. I forget to lock it sometimes.”

“That’s… not safe.”

“I know.” She laughed quietly. “But the girls on this floor look out for each other. And now you too, I guess.”

Jaebin nodded slowly. “Thanks, Chaeyeon.”

She gave a little wave—fingers wiggling cute. “See you around, Jaebin. Careful with doors next time.”

She walked to 406. Unlocked it with one hand. Glanced back once more—smile soft, eyes warm—then disappeared inside.

Jaebin stood there for a second. Hallway quiet except for the faint sound of music from someone’s room. Probably Yel again.

He touched his nose. Still no pain. Just the memory of softness pressing against his face.

“God,” he muttered under his breath. “They keep getting bigger.”

He walked the few steps to 403. Unlocked his door. Stepped in.

Closed it.

Leaned against the wood for a second.

Jaebin had just finished a quick lunch—ramyeon from the cupboard, one egg cracked in, green onion he’d chopped with a dull knife.

He was sitting cross-legged on the floor, back against the bed, scrolling through job listings on his phone. Part-time café work, delivery gigs, anything that didn’t require experience or a degree.

Three quick knocks.

He looked up. “Yeah?”

Door opened without waiting for more. Yel poked her head in.

“Hey, neighbor. Not busy, right?”

Jaebin sat up straighter. “Uh—no. Just eating leftovers. Come in.”

She stepped inside and kicked the door shut behind her. She was in comfy mode now, oversized gray hoodie, same one from yesterday, zipper halfway down, black bike shorts, fuzzy socks.

No makeup, hair a little messy from whatever she’d been doing all morning. She looked smaller like this. More approachable. Less intimidating.

“Smells like spicy ramyeon in here,” she said, sniffing the air. “Classic broke college kid meal.”

“I’m not in college yet,” he reminded her.

“Same difference.” She walked over, plopped down on the floor right next to him without asking. She leaned back on her hands and stretched her legs out.

“Ugh. Brain is fried. Been staring at line art for four hours straight. Needed a break before I start deleting everything in rage.”

Jaebin closed his phone screen. “You okay?”

“Yeah. Just… need human contact that isn’t a tablet stylus.” She turned her head toward him. Grinned. “So here I am. Your official chill buddy for the next thirty minutes. Or until my client messages me again.”

He laughed—small, surprised. “I’m honored.”

“You should be.” She nudged his knee with hers. Playful. “So. How’s day two treating you? Survived the morning jog, bumped into anyone interesting?”

His face heated instantly. “You mean Chaeyeon?”

Yel’s eyes lit up. “Ohhh, you already met the big titty goddess? Spill.”

“She was coming out of the elevator. I turned too fast. Face-planted into her… yeah.”

Yel cackled, head tipping back. “She’s got those things like airbags. You okay? Nose still working?”

“Barely,” he muttered. “She was super nice about it though. Offered ice and cookies.”

“Of course she did. Chaeyeon’s the mom of the floor. Always feeding people, always worrying.” Yel stretched her arms over her head. The hoodie rode up a little, showing a thin strip of stomach. Jaebin looked at the wall fast. “She’s sweet. You’ll like her. Everyone does.”

“Yeah. She seems… calm.”

“Unlike me.” Yel dropped her arms and scooted even closer. Now their thighs were touching. She didn’t seem to notice. Or maybe she did and didn’t care.

“I’m the chaotic one. Youngest too. Always have been. Grew up with three older sisters who bossed me around. So, I never got to be the big sister. Sucks.”

Jaebin glanced at her. “You want to be a big sister?”

“Little brother, actually.” She said it casual.

“I mean, I’m twenty-one. Still the baby in my family. No one to look after. No one to tease or protect or feed ramyeon to when they’re sad.”

She looked at him sideways. “You’re nineteen. Prime little brother material.”

He blinked. “Wait. You’re adopting me?”

“Unofficially. Yeah.” She reached over and ruffled his hair—messy from the jog, still damp from the shower. “You’re cute when you’re flustered. And you don’t talk back much. Perfect dongsaeng.”

Jaebin’s heart did a weird flip. Not the horny kind like with Eunbi last night. Something softer. Warmer. He actually liked how close she was sitting. The easy way she talked. The teasing without meanness.

“I… don’t mind,” he said quietly.

Yel’s grin softened into something real. “Good. Because I’m gonna bug you a lot now. Bring you snacks. Steal your charger. Complain about deadlines at 2 a.m. Standard little-sister torture, but reversed.”

He smiled, “I can live with that.”

She leaned her head on his shoulder—just for a second, testing. Then lifted it again. “You’re comfy. This is dangerous.”

“Dangerous how?”

“You’re gonna get used to me being here. Then I’ll never leave.” She laughed, “Anyway. Tell me something. What do you do when you’re not jogging or getting smothered by Chaeyeon’s assets?”

Jaebin thought for a second. “Play games. Mostly single-player stuff. Sometimes I draw a little. Nothing good.”

“You draw?” Her eyes brightened. “Show me.”

“It’s trash—”

“Show me anyway. Big sister orders.”

He hesitated, then grabbed his sketchbook from under the bed. Flipped to a page—a rough pencil sketch of a city skyline at night, some mecha robot concept he’d doodled last month.

Yel took the book. Studied it seriously. No teasing this time.

“Not bad,” she said after a minute. “Line work’s clean. Perspective’s off here—” she pointed with her pinky “—but you’ve got style. You should do more.”

“Maybe.” He shrugged. “Haven’t had time.”

“You’ve got time now.” She handed the book back. “I’ll drag you into my freelance hell sometime. We can draw together. Misery loves company.”

Jaebin nodded. “Sounds like a deal.”

They sat quiet for a bit. Not awkward quiet. Comfortable. Yel picked at a loose thread on her hoodie sleeve. Jaebin finished the last of his ramyeon.

“You know,” she said suddenly, “I’m glad you moved in. This floor was getting… estrogen heavy. Needed some guy energy. Even if you’re a shy baby.”

“I’m not that shy.”

“You’re blushing right now.”

“Shut up.”

She laughed again, then she stood up, stretched tall, “Okay. Break over. Gotta go finish these panels before my editor hunts me down.”

She walked to the door, paused with her hand on the knob. “Hey.”

“Yeah?”

“Come over later if you want. Like… dinner time. I make tteokbokki. Not promising it won’t be spicy enough to kill you, but.”

Jaebin smiled. “I like spicy.”

“My guy.” She winked. “See you, little bro.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin sat there alone again. Room felt bigger without her in it. Emptier.

He touched the top of his head where she’d ruffled his hair.

Little brother.

He didn’t hate it.

Not even a little.

Evening, around 7:40 PM.

The sun had dropped behind the taller buildings an hour ago, leaving the sky a deep purple streaked with orange.

Jaebin pushed open the small sliding door to his balcony—a tiny concrete ledge barely big enough for one chair and a dying potted plant the last tenant left behind.

He stepped out in just his loose t-shirt and shorts, barefoot, the cool evening air hitting his skin right away.

He leaned on the metal railing and looked out. The city skyline wasn’t anything special from this angle—mostly mid-rise apartments, neon signs from the convenience stores below, the red blinking light on top of a distant office tower. Trains rattled by every few minutes, lights streaking like slow comets. It felt somehow... peaceful, despite whatever happens today.

He exhaled slow. “This place is insane,” he muttered to no one.

His eyes wandered left along the building’s facade. The balconies were staggered—some had laundry hanging, some had plants, most had nothing.

Four rooms from his, maybe room 407 or 408, a light was on behind thin white curtains. Not fully closed. A gap maybe ten centimeters wide.

He didn’t mean to stare. He really didn’t.

But movement caught his eye.

A girl stepped into view.

She was facing away at first—long straight black hair down her back, slim waist, wearing only light gray panties that hugged her hips. No bra. No top. Bare.

That’s Jeewon—he didn’t know her name yet, but that’s who it was.

She reached up with both arms, stretching like she’d been sitting all day. Her back arched. And then her breasts came into full side view as she turned slightly toward the window.

Big.

Not just big—full, round, heavy in that natural way that made them sway a little even with the smallest movement. Nipples dark against the paleness, already perked from the cool.

Jaebin’s throat went dry.

She didn’t notice him. Or if she did, she didn’t care.

She bent forward to pick something up from the floor—a fresh white tank top maybe—and the motion made everything bounce once.

Jaebin gripped the railing harder. His heart started hammering like it had last night with Eunbi, but this was different.

This wasn’t invited. This was accidental. Wrong to watch. But he couldn’t look away.

Jeewon straightened up. Slipped the tank top over her head, caught for a second on her chest, she had to tug it down twice.

When it finally settled, it clung tight, outlining every curve, the material so thin he could still see her nipples underneath.

She turned more toward the window then. Facing out.

Jaebin froze.

She was pretty—sharp jawline, full lips, eyes that looked tired but bright. Maybe twenty-two, twenty-three or maybe older. She ran a hand through her hair, pushing it back from her face. Then she walked closer to the sliding door, like she was checking something outside.

Her eyes scanned the balconies.

And landed right on him.

Jaebin’s stomach dropped.

For one long second they just stared at each other across the gap—him on his tiny ledge, her inside her lit room, tank top stretched tight over those impossible breasts.

She didn’t scream. Didn’t cover up. Didn’t even look mad.

Instead, one corner of her mouth lifted. Small smirk.

She raised one hand—slow—waved once. Casual. Like she was saying hi to a neighbor she’d seen a hundred times.

Jaebin lifted his hand automatically. Waved back. Awkward. Face burning so hot he thought it might glow.

Jeewon tilted her head. Then she reached up again—both hands this time—cupped the undersides of her breasts through the tank top for a second, lifted them slightly like she was adjusting, then let go.

She is teasing.

Jaebin’s mouth opened. No sound came out.

She laughed—soft, muffled through the glass—and mouthed something he couldn’t hear. Probably “sorry” or “oops” or maybe just “hi.”

Then she reached over, slid her curtain the rest of the way closed.

The light stayed on behind it, silhouette faint now.

Jaebin stood there another full minute. Breathing shallow. Cock half-hard in his shorts without him even realizing it had happened.

He finally stepped back inside. Closed his sliding door. Locked it like that would erase what just happened.

He dropped onto the bed. Stared at the ceiling.

“Who the hell was that?” he whispered.

He didn’t know her name. Didn’t know her room number for sure. But he knew one thing:

She’d seen him looking.

And she hadn’t minded. Not one bit.

Jaebin was still on the bed, blanket half over his head, trying to calm his pulse after what he’d just seen on the balcony.

He kept telling himself it was an accident. She probably didn’t even mean for him to see. Probably.

Three soft knocks.

He sat up fast. Heart jumped again.

“Yeah?” he called, voice rough.

The door opened without him getting up. Just cracked enough for her to slip through.

It was her.

Jeewon.

Smaller body than he expected up close—maybe 160 cm, slim shoulders, narrow waist, legs that looked long for her height in tiny sleep shorts.

But her chest… the white tank top was thin cotton, stretched so tight across her breasts that the fabric looked ready to tear at the seams. No bra underneath. Nipples pressed against the tank top.

Every breath made them shift. She closed the door behind her with her back, hands behind her like she was nervous but not really.

“Hi,” she said a little playful. “I’m Jeewon. 407. Saw you staring from your balcony.”

Jaebin’s mouth went dry. “I—I didn’t mean to—”

She laughed quietly and stepped closer. Bare feet on his floor. “It’s okay. I left the curtain open on purpose. Wanted to see if the new guy would look.”

He stared. Couldn’t help it. Her tits were right there, inches away now, heaving gently with each step. Bigger up close. Rounder. The tank top rode up a little at the bottom, showing a sliver of underboob.

She stopped at the edge of his bed. Looked down at him sitting there in his shorts and t-shirt, blanket bunched around his waist.

“You’re cute when you’re embarrassed,” she said. “Blushing again.”

Jaebin rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry. I just… moved in yesterday. Everything’s a lot.”

“I get it.” She sat on the edge of the mattress without asking. Close enough that her thigh touched his. “This floor can be overwhelming. Nine of us. All… friendly. You’ve met a few already?”

“Yeah. Jihyo, Yel, Eunbi last night, Chaeyeon this morning.”

Jeewon’s eyes sparkled. “Eunbi already? She moves fast.” She leaned in a little. Her chest brushed his arm—soft, warm pressure through the tank top. “Did she let you finish between her tits?”

Jaebin choked on air. “How—”

“Figures.” She smiled wider. “And she texted the group chat. ‘New boy popped quick. So sweet.’ Don’t worry. We all think it’s hot.”

He covered his face with both hands. “Kill me now.”

Jeewon giggled—soft, real. She pulled his hands down gently. Her fingers were small, cool.

“Hey,” she said. “Look at me.”

He did.

She was close now. Face inches from his. Lips full, glossed a little. Eyes dark and steady.

“I came over because I wanted to say hi properly,” she whispered. “And maybe… help you relax. You looked tense out there on the balcony.”

“I’m… fine.”

“You’re hard,” she said simply.

Jaebin glanced down. His shorts were tented obviously. No hiding it.

Jeewon’s hand moved slow. Palm flat on his thigh first. Then higher. She cupped him through the fabric—gentle squeeze.

He hissed.

“See?” she murmured. “You need this.”

She slid off the bed, knelt between his legs on the floor, her chest pressing against his knees as she leaned in.

She hooked her fingers in his waistband. Tugged shorts and boxers down together. His cock sprang free—hard, leaking at the tip already.

Jeewon licked her lips once. “Nice.”

She didn’t waste time.

One hand wrapped around the base—small fingers barely meeting. The other cupped his balls lightly. Then she leaned forward.

Her mouth was warm. Wet. She took him in slow—halfway first, tongue flat against the underside. Jaebin groaned low, head falling back against the wall.

She hummed around him. The vibration shot straight up his spine.

She started moving—slow bobs at first, lips tight, cheeks hollowing when she pulled back. Every time she went down deeper. Throat relaxed. No gag. Just smooth, steady suction.

Jaebin’s hands fisted the sheets. “Fuck… Jeewon…”

She pulled off for a second—just to breathe. A thin string of spit connected her lips to the tip.

“You can touch my hair if you want,” she said. Voice husky now. “Or my tits. Whatever feels good.”

He hesitated. Then reached down. One hand in her hair—soft, straight strands slipping through his fingers. The other… he cupped one breast through the tank top. Heavy. Overflowed his palm. He squeezed gently.

She moaned around his cock when he did that.

She sped up. Head moving faster. Hand stroking what her mouth couldn’t reach. Wet sounds filled the small room—sloppy, obscene.

Jaebin’s hips started moving on their own. Small thrusts. She took it. Let him fuck her mouth shallow.

“Jeewon—I’m close—”

She didn’t pull off. Just looked up at him—eyes watering a little from the depth, but steady. Nodded once. Keep going.

He groaned louder. Hand tightening in her hair. The other squeezed her breast harder—felt the nipple harden under his thumb through the fabric.

It hit fast.

He came with a choked sound—thick pulses straight down her throat. She swallowed around him. Kept sucking gentle until he was empty, twitching, oversensitive.

When she finally pulled off, she licked her lips. Clean. Wiped the corner of her mouth with her thumb. Smiled up at him.

“Better?” she asked.

He could only nod. Brain fried.

She stood up. Tank top still clinging to her curves—nipples hard points now. She leaned down, kissed his forehead once. Soft.

“Welcome to the floor, Jaebin,” she whispered. “If you ever want more… knock on 407. Door’s open.”

She walked to the door. Paused with her hand on the knob.

“And next time you see me changing… feel free to watch longer. I like being seen.”

The door clicked shut behind her.

Jaebin lay there. Shorts still around his thighs.

He stared at the ceiling.

Day two.

And he still hadn’t met everyone.

11:03 PM.

Jaebin was half-asleep on his bed, phone on his chest, screen dark.

A knock. Not soft. Not polite. Three hard raps, then the doorknob rattled like someone was trying it without waiting.

He sat up fast. “Who—?”

The door pushed open before he finished.

Eunbi.

She stumbled in, heels clicking uneven on the floor. Black dress—short, tight, one strap slipping off her shoulder. Hair messy now, bun half-undone, strands sticking to her flushed cheeks. Makeup smudged under her eyes. She smelled like soju, sweet fruit mixer, and cigarette smoke from whatever bar she’d been at.

She kicked the door shut with her heel. Missed the first time. Tried again. Got it.

“Jaebin-ah,” she slurred, voice thicker than usual. She leaned back against the door for support. Breasts pushed up high in the low neckline, almost spilling out.

Jaebin stood up slow. “You okay? You’re drunk.”

“Very.” She laughed—short, bitter. Pushed off the door and wobbled toward him.

Almost tripped over his sneakers on the floor. He caught her elbow quick.

“Easy,” he said.

She looked up at him. Eyes glassy, pupils big. “You’re sweet. Always catching me.”

He guided her to sit on the edge of the bed. She dropped heavy, thighs spreading a little under the dress. Skirt rode up high enough to show lace panties—black, sheer in the middle.

“Why didn’t you go to your room?” he asked.

“Key… somewhere.” She patted her small purse, then gave up. “And I didn’t want to be alone. Not tonight.”

Jaebin crouched in front of her so they were eye level. “You need water? Or coffee? I can make instant.”

Eunbi shook her head slow. Reached out, cupped his cheek with one warm hand. Thumb brushed his lip.

“No water. No coffee.” Her voice dropped lower. “There’s only one thing that sobers me up fast.”

He swallowed. “What?”

She leaned in. Breath hot against his ear. “Eat my pussy.”

Jaebin froze.

She pulled back just enough to look at his face. Smiled crooked. “Don’t look shocked. You already know I’m not shy.”

“I… yeah. But you’re drunk.”

“Drunk, not dead.” She spread her legs wider. Dress bunched at her hips now. Panties visible—wet spot already darkening the sheer panel. “I’ve been thinking about your tongue all night. Bar was boring. Guys staring at my tits, buying drinks, talking shit. I kept picturing your mouth instead.”

Jaebin’s heart slammed. Cock twitched in his shorts.

Eunbi noticed. Reached down, palmed him through the fabric. Slow rub. “See? You want it too.”

He didn’t deny it.

She hooked one finger under her panties, pulled them to the side. Shaved smooth. Lips swollen, glistening. She was soaked.

“Come here,” she whispered. “Please.”

Jaebin hesitated one more second. Then knelt between her thighs.

She leaned back on her elbows. Watched him.

He started slow—kissed the inside of her thigh first. Soft skin. She shivered. Then higher. Nosed along her slit, breathing her in—musky, sweet from the alcohol still on her skin.

Eunbi sighed. “Good boy.”

He licked once—flat tongue from bottom to top. Tasted salt and heat. She moaned low, hips lifting a little.

“More,” she said. Voice rough now.

He gave her more. Tongue circling her clit—slow at first, then faster. Sucked gently. She gasped. One hand went to his hair, fingers twisting.

“Fuck… just like that.”

He pressed harder. Tongue dipping inside her, then back to her clit. Two fingers slid in easy—she was dripping. Curled them up, found that spot. Rubbed steady while his mouth worked her.

Eunbi’s breathing turned ragged. Thighs started shaking around his head.

“Don’t stop,” she panted. “Don’t you dare stop.”

He didn’t.

She came fast—back arching, moan loud enough the thin walls probably carried it. Walls clenched around his fingers. Wetness flooded his mouth. He kept licking through it, gentle now, until she pushed his head away weakly.

“Too much… too sensitive…”

Jaebin pulled back. Lips shiny. Chin wet.

Eunbi lay there panting. Chest rising and falling hard. Dress straps both off her shoulders now. Breasts almost fully out.

She looked down at him. Smiled—lazy, satisfied.

“See?” she said. “Sober now.”

Jaebin wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. “You sure?”

“Clear as day.” She sat up slow. Pulled him up by his shirt. Kissed him deep—tasted herself on his tongue. Moaned into his mouth.

When she pulled away, her eyes were sharper. Less glassy.

“Better than coffee,” she murmured.

She stood up. Wobbled once. Steady. Fixed her dress—barely. Panties still crooked.

“I should go to my room now,” she said. “Before I decide to stay and ride you until morning.”

Jaebin’s cock throbbed at the words. He didn’t argue.

Eunbi leaned down. Kissed his forehead. Then his lips again—soft this time.

“Thank you, Jaebin-ah. For not sending me away.”

She walked to the door. Paused.

“Tomorrow… maybe I return the favor. Properly.”

The door clicked shut.

Jaebin sat on the floor where he’d knelt. Tasted her still on his tongue. Heart racing.

He looked at the clock. 11:27 p.m.

Day two still wasn’t over.

But he was exhausted.

He stripped off his shirt. Crawled under the blanket.

He closed his eyes.

Dreams were going to be wild tonight.

part 2

I typed back, trying to keep it light. “Hey, Yel! I’m good. Busy with work. How about you?”

Her reply came almost instantly. “Not great, honestly. Can we meet up? I need to talk.”

I stared at the screen, my mind racing. What could’ve happened? The last I’d heard, she was still with that guy—the one who’d taken her away from me. But something in her tone felt off, like she was holding back tears even through text.

“Sure,” I replied. “Where and when?”

We met at a quiet café tucked away from the bustling city streets. I arrived first, nerves twisting in my stomach. When she walked in, my breath caught.

Yel looked… different. The usual spark in her eyes was dimmed, replaced by a hollow sadness. She spotted me and forced a small smile, but it didn’t reach her eyes. She slid into the seat across from me, her hands fidgeting with the edge of her sweater.

“Hey,” she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Hey,” I replied, trying to keep my tone neutral. “It’s been a while.”

She nodded, her gaze dropping to the table. “Yeah… I’m sorry I haven’t reached out sooner. Things have been… complicated.”

I leaned back in my chair, studying her. “What’s going on, Yel?”

She took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly. “You’ve probably heard about… the pictures.”

I froze. The pictures. The ones that had been leaked online, spreading like wildfire. I’d seen them, of course—how could I not? But I’d avoided thinking about them, avoided thinking about her.

“I did,” I admitted, my voice gentle. “I’m sorry, Yel.”

Her eyes welled with tears, and she quickly wiped them away with the back of her hand. “It’s been… awful. Everyone turned on me. My friends, my classmates… even him.”

Her voice broke on the last word, and I felt a pang of anger. Her boyfriend. The guy who’d been supposed to protect her, to stand by her side. Instead, he’d thrown her to the wolves.

“He’s an asshole,” I said firmly. “You didn’t deserve any of this.”

She looked up at me, her eyes searching mine. “You really think so?”

“I know so,” I replied without hesitation.

For a moment, she just stared at me, as if she couldn’t believe someone was actually on her side. Then, to my surprise, she leaned forward and wrapped her arms around me in a tight hug.

I froze, unsure of how to react. Her body was warm against mine, her chest pressing into me with a softness that made my heart race. Yel. The girl I’d had a crush on for as long as I could remember. The girl I’d thought I’d lost forever.

“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “I’ve been so alone… but you’re here.”

I hesitated for a moment before wrapping my arms around her, holding her close. “I’m here,” I said softly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

She pulled back slightly, her eyes glistening with tears. “Promise?”

“Promise,” I said, my voice steady.

She smiled—a real, genuine smile this time—and iIt felt like the sun breaking through the clouds. But beneath the warmth, there was something else—a tension, a pull between us that I couldn’t ignore.

“I missed you,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “You were always so kind to me, even when I didn’t deserve it.”

“You always deserved it,” I said, my voice firm.

Her gaze softened, and for a moment, it felt like we were kids again—inseparable, carefree. But then she pulled back, breaking the moment, and I felt a pang of disappointment.

“We should hang out more,” she said, her tone lighter now. “Like we used to.”

“I’d like that,” I replied, trying to keep my voice steady.

She smiled again, and this time, there was a glint of something in her eyes—something that made my heart race.

“Good,” she said, her voice teasing. “Because I’m not letting you go again.”

I felt a flush creep up my neck, and I quickly looked away, trying to hide my reaction.

“So,” she continued, her tone playful now, “what have you been up to since I’ve been gone?”

I hesitated, unsure of how much to share. But then I looked at her—the girl who’d always been my biggest weakness—and I knew I couldn’t lie.

“Not much,” I admitted. “Just… waiting for you to come back.”

Her smile faltered for a moment, and I thought I saw a flicker of guilt in her eyes. But then it was gone, replaced by that teasing glint.

“Well, I’m here now,” she said, her voice soft. “And I’m not going anywhere.”

We lapsed into silence, the tension between us thickening with each passing second. But before I could say anything, she stood up, her movements graceful.

“I should go,” she said, her tone regretful. “But… we’ll talk soon?”

“Definitely,” I replied, standing as well.

She hesitated for a moment before stepping closer, her body inches from mine. I could feel the warmth radiating off her, could smell the faint scent of her perfume. It was intoxicating.

“Thank you,” she said softly, her eyes meeting mine. “For everything.”

And then, before I could react, she leaned in and pressed a kiss to my cheek. It was quick, almost chaste, but it sent a jolt of electricity through me.

She pulled back, her cheeks flushed, and I saw something in her eyes—something that made my heart race.

“See you soon,” she whispered, her voice barely above a breath.

And then she was gone, leaving me standing there, my heart pounding in my chest.

This… this changes everything.

The café was dimly lit, the kind of place where the soft hum of conversations and the clinking of cups created a cocoon of intimacy. Yel was already there when I arrived, sitting in a corner booth with a cup of coffee cupped between her hands. Her hair was draped over one shoulder, and she looked up as I approached, a tentative smile playing on her lips.

“Hey,” she said softly, her voice carrying a warmth that made my chest tighten.

“Hey,” I replied, sliding into the seat across from her. The air between us felt charged, like the quiet before a storm. “How are you holding up?”

She sighed, her fingers tracing the rim of her cup. “Better, I think. Thanks for asking. It’s… nice to have someone to talk to.”

I nodded, letting the silence hang for a moment before I spoke again. “You said you wanted to talk about our shared past. What’s on your mind?”

Yel hesitated, her gaze dropping to the table. “I’ve been thinking a lot about us. About how close we used to be. How different things were back then.”

Her words tugged at something deep inside me, a memory of childhood summers and stolen glances. “Yeah,” I murmured. “We were inseparable.”

She looked up, her eyes searching mine. “Do you ever wonder what happened? To us, I mean?”

I leaned back, considering her question. “I think life just… got in the way. We grew up, went to different schools, met new people.”

Yel’s expression softened, but there was a flicker of sadness in her eyes. “I guess. But it’s more than that, isn’t it? I feel like… I let something slip away. Something I didn’t realize I had until it was gone.”

I didn’t know what to say to that, so I stayed quiet, letting her fill the silence.

“Do you remember that time we went to the beach?” she asked suddenly, a small smile tugging at her lips. “When we were, what, twelve?”

I chuckled, the memory instantly flooding back. “How could I forget? You dared me to jump off that cliff, and I ended up scraping my knee on the rocks.”

Her laugh was soft, almost nostalgic. “You were so brave back then. Always doing whatever I asked, no matter how crazy.”

I shrugged, feeling a warmth spread through me at her words. “Anything for you, Yel.”

Her smile wavered, and she looked away, her fingers tightening around her cup. “I miss that,” she whispered. “I miss you.”

The air between us grew heavier, and I felt a pang of something I couldn’t quite name. “I’m still here,” I said quietly. “I’ve always been here.”

She met my gaze again, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. “I know. And that’s why I’m so grateful. You’re the only one who’s stuck by me through all of this.”

I reached across the table, gently placing my hand over hers. “You don’t have to thank me, Yel. That’s what friends are for.”

She studied our hands, her thumb brushing against mine in a way that sent a jolt through my veins. “But what if… what if I want more than that?”

My breath caught, and I felt my pulse quicken. “Yel—”

She cut me off, her voice trembling. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said that. I just… I feel like I don’t even know you anymore. The real you. And it scares me.”

I tightened my grip on her hand, my mind racing. “You do know me. Better than anyone else.”

She shook her head, her tears spilling over. “I don’t. Not really. I was so caught up in my own world, in him, that I didn’t even notice what I was losing. And now… now I’m afraid it’s too late.”

“It’s not,” I said firmly, my voice low and steady. “It’s never too late, Yel.”

She looked up at me, her eyes wide and searching. “Then tell me,” she whispered. “Tell me who you are. Really.”

I hesitated, feeling the weight of her words settle over me. “I’m the same person I’ve always been,” I said finally. “The one who’d do anything for you.”

Her lips parted, and I could see the conflict in her eyes—the fear, the hope, the longing. “Even now?” she asked, her voice barely audible.

“Especially now.”

She stared at me for a long moment, her breath shallow, and then she pulled her hand away, wiping at her tears. “I don’t deserve you,” she murmured, her voice breaking.

“Don’t say that,” I said firmly, leaning forward. “You deserve everything, Yel. And if I can be a part of that, then I’m here. No matter what.”

She looked at me, her eyes filled with a vulnerability that made my chest ache. “What if I mess it up again? What if I lose you?”

“You won’t,” I promised, my voice steady despite the storm of emotions swirling inside me. “I’m not going anywhere.”

She bit her lip, her gaze dropping to the table again. “I don’t know how to do this,” she admitted. “How to… be close to someone without ruining it.”

“We’ll figure it out,” I said softly. “Together.”

Her eyes met mine, and for the first time that evening, I saw a glimmer of hope. “Together,” she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper.

We sat there in silence for a while, the weight of our conversation hanging in the air. But it wasn’t an uncomfortable silence—it was the kind that felt like the first step toward something new, something fragile and beautiful.

Eventually, Yel spoke again, her voice soft but steady. “Can I tell you something? About… him?”

I nodded, feeling a pang of unease but pushing it aside. “Of course.”

She took a deep breath, her fingers tracing patterns on the table. “He was… charming, at first. Funny, confident, the kind of guy who made you feel like you were the only person in the room. But after a while, I started to notice things. Little things, at first. The way he’d get jealous if I talked to other guys. The way he’d make me feel guilty for spending time with my friends.”

Her voice was calm, but I could see the pain in her eyes, and it made my chest tighten.

“And then, it got worse,” she continued, her voice trembling. “He started to control everything—what I wore, who I talked to, where I went. And when I tried to stand up to him, he’d just… twist it around, make it seem like it was my fault.”

I clenched my fists under the table, but I kept my voice steady. “He was an asshole, Yel. You didn’t deserve that.”

She nodded, her tears spilling over again. “I know… now. But back then, I just wanted him to love me. I thought if I could just be enough, he’d treat me the way he used to. But he never did.”

I reached across the table again, gently taking her hand in mine. “You are enough. You always have been.”

She looked up at me, her eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and sorrow. “Thank you,” she whispered. “For saying that. For… everything.”

I squeezed her hand, feeling a surge of protectiveness. “You don’t have to thank me. I’m just glad you’re here. With me.”

Her lips curved into a small smile, and for a moment, it felt like the world had stopped spinning. “Me too,” she murmured.

The tension between us was palpable, a quiet hum of something waiting to be acknowledged. But neither of us spoke, neither of us moved. We just sat there, our hands intertwined, our breaths syncing in the quiet stillness of the café.

And then, slowly, tentatively, Yel leaned forward, her eyes searching mine. “Do you think…” she began, her voice barely above a whisper. “Do you think we could ever…?”

Her words trailed off, but I knew what she was asking. And the answer was there, in the way my heart raced, in the way my gaze lingered on her lips.

But before I could respond, before I could even think, she pulled back slightly, her cheeks flushing. “I’m sorry,” she murmured, her voice trembling. “I shouldn’t have—”

I cut her off, my hand tightening around hers. “Don’t apologize, Yel,” I said softly. “Not for this.”

She looked at me, her eyes wide and uncertain, and I felt a surge of something I couldn’t quite name—something that made me want to close the distance between us, to erase the pain in her eyes.

But I didn’t.

Instead, I leaned back, giving her the space she needed, even as my heart screamed for more.

And in that moment, I knew one thing for certain: this wasn’t the end. It was only the beginning.

The café was quiet, the soft hum of a distant espresso machine the only sound that broke the silence between us. Yel’s fingers traced the edge of her coffee cup, her eyes downcast, but there was something in the way she looked at me—something that made my heart skip a beat. The air between us felt charged, electric, as though we were on the brink of something neither of us had the courage to name.

“You’re the only one who’s stayed,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. “Everyone else just… left.” Her eyes met mine, and I could see the vulnerability there, the raw need for connection that she’d buried so deep for so long.

“I’m not going anywhere,” I said firmly, reaching across the table to take her hand in mine. Her fingers were warm, and she didn’t pull away. Instead, she intertwined them with mine, her grip tight, as though she was afraid I might disappear if she let go.

“You always were too good to me,” she said softly, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. “Even when I didn’t deserve it.”

“You’ve always deserved it,” I replied, my voice steady even as my heart raced. “You just… forgot that for a while.”

She looked at me then, her gaze searching, as though she was trying to see past the words, past the surface, to the truth beneath. I felt exposed, vulnerable, but I didn’t look away. I couldn’t. Not when she was looking at me like that.

“What if…” she started, then hesitated, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. “What if I want more than just friendship?”

The question hung in the air between us, heavy, loaded. My breath caught in my throat, and for a moment, I couldn’t speak. I could only stare at her, at the way her cheeks flushed pink, at the way her eyes darted away, then back to mine, searching for an answer I wasn’t sure I could give.

“More?” I finally managed, my voice barely a whisper.

She nodded, her hand tightening around mine. “I don’t want to lose you again. Not like before. Not… not like everyone else.”

I could feel the heat of her gaze, the intensity of her words, and it was all I could do to keep my composure. But there was something else, too—something that made my stomach twist, my chest tighten. Something that made me want to pull her close, to kiss her until she forgot all the pain, all the heartache.

But I didn’t. Not yet.

Instead, I leaned forward, our faces inches apart, the warmth of her breath ghosting over my skin. “You’re not going to lose me,” I said, my voice low, steady. “Not now. Not ever.”

Her eyes widened, and for a moment, I thought she might pull away. But then she leaned in, her lips brushing against mine, soft, tentative, as though she was testing the waters. It was a kiss, but it wasn’t just a kiss. It was a question, a promise, a plea all rolled into one.

And then she deepened it.

Her hands slid up to my neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of my neck as she pulled me closer. Her lips moved against mine with a hunger that sent a shiver down my spine, her tongue teasing, coaxing, begging for more. I could feel the heat of her body pressed against mine, the curve of her breasts brushing against my chest, and it took every ounce of self-control I had not to give in, not to let myself get lost in the moment.

But I couldn’t. Not here. Not like this.

Reluctantly, I pulled back, my breath ragged, my heart pounding in my chest. Yel’s eyes were dark, her lips swollen, and I could see the confusion, the hurt, in her gaze.

“I—” she started, but I cut her off, my voice soft but firm.

“Not here,” I said, my hand reaching up to cup her cheek. “Not like this.”

She stared at me for a moment, her brows furrowed, and then she nodded, her shoulders slumping in resignation. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. “I just… I don’t want to lose you.”

“You’re not going to lose me,” I repeated, my thumb brushing lightly over her cheek. “But this… this isn’t just about us. It’s about you. About what you need. What you’re ready for.”

She looked at me then, her eyes searching, and I could see the vulnerability, the fear, the hope, all swirling together in her gaze. “And what if I’m ready?” she asked, her voice trembling. “What if I’m ready for more?”

I hesitated, my mind racing, my heart pounding. Because the truth was, I didn’t know. I didn’t know if she was ready, if I was ready, if this was the right thing to do. But I knew one thing for certain: I couldn’t hurt her. Not again. Not like before.

“Then we’ll figure it out,” I said finally, my voice steady even as my heart raced. “Together.”

She nodded, her eyes never leaving mine, and for the first time in what felt like forever, I saw a flicker of hope, of happiness, in her gaze. And in that moment, I knew one thing for certain: this wasn’t the end. It was only the beginning.

The air between us was electric as we stood in the dimly lit hallway of my apartment. Yel’s back was pressed against the wall, her chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. Her eyes, wide and vulnerable, locked onto mine, searching for something—reassurance, permission, desire? I wasn’t entirely sure. But the tension was unbearable, and the way she looked at me—soft lips parted, cheeks flushed—made it impossible to think clearly.

My hand found its way to her waist, fingers grazing the curve of her hip as I stepped closer. Her breath hitched, a small, almost imperceptible sound that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel the heat radiating from her body, the way she trembled slightly under my touch. My other hand lifted to her face, cupping her cheek gently. Her skin was warm, and she leaned into my palm, her eyes fluttering shut for a moment before opening again.

“Yel,” I murmured, my voice low and rough, “are you sure about this?”

She hesitated, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. Then, slowly, she nodded. “I need this,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “I need you.”

That was all the confirmation I needed. My hand slid from her waist to the back of her thigh, lifting her leg gently as I pressed myself against her. Her breath escaped in a soft gasp, fingers gripping the fabric of my shirt as if anchoring herself to the moment. My lips brushed against hers, tentative at first, testing the waters. Her response was immediate—she kissed me back with a hunger that took my breath away, her hands tangling in my hair as she pulled me closer.

The kiss deepened, our lips moving together in a rhythm that felt both familiar and entirely new. Her body molded against mine, and I could feel the heat building between us, the way her heart raced in time with mine. My hand traveled higher up her thigh, fingers teasing the hem of her skirt before dipping beneath it. Her breath caught again, and she broke the kiss, her eyes wide and searching.

“Wait,” she breathed, her voice barely audible. “I… I want to show you something.”

I pulled back slightly, giving her space, even though every fiber of my being ached to close the distance again. “Whatever you need,” I said softly, my hand still resting on her thigh.

Yel looked down, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red. With trembling fingers, she reached for the hem of her sweater and began to pull it up. My breath caught as she revealed her soft, pale skin inch by inch, until the sweater was completely off, discarded on the floor beside us. She stood before me in nothing but her bra and skirt, her hands instinctively moving to cover herself as she looked up at me, unsure.

“You’re gorgeous,” I whispered, my voice filled with awe. I couldn’t take my eyes off her—the curve of her waist, the soft swell of her breasts, the way her skin seemed to glow in the dim light. She blushed furiously at my words, her hands still shielding herself, but I could see the small, shy smile tugging at her lips.

“You really think so?” she asked, her voice small and unsure.

“I know so,” I replied, stepping closer. My hands gently reached for hers, pulling them away from her chest. “Don’t hide from me, Yel. You’re beautiful.”

Her breath hitched as my hands brushed against her skin, and she slowly let her arms fall to her sides, revealing herself completely. I couldn’t help the small gasp that escaped my lips as I took in the sight of her. Her bra clung to her curves, accentuating her full breasts, and my fingers itched to touch her, to feel her skin beneath my hands.

“You’re so stunning,” I murmured, my voice thick with desire. My hands moved to her hips, pulling her closer as my lips found hers again. This kiss was deeper, more urgent, our bodies pressing together as if trying to erase any space between us. Her hands slid up my chest, fingers fumbling with the buttons of my shirt until it was open and discarded beside her sweater.

The heat between us was almost unbearable, every touch sending sparks through my body. My hands roamed her back, tracing the curve of her spine before stopping at the clasp of her bra. I hesitated, pulling back slightly to look into her eyes. “Can I?” I asked, my voice husky.

She nodded, her breath coming in shallow gasps. “Yes,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

With trembling fingers, I undid the clasp, letting the fabric fall away. Her breasts were even more beautiful than I had imagined—full and soft, her nipples hard and pebbled under the cool air of the room. I couldn’t resist the urge to touch her, my hands cupping her breasts gently, my thumbs brushing over her nipples. She let out a soft moan, her eyes fluttering shut as she leaned into my touch.

“You’re so perfect,” I murmured, my lips trailing down her neck, across her collarbone, until they found the softness of her breast. She gasped, her hands tangling in my hair as I kissed and teased her sensitive skin, her moans growing louder with each touch.

“I… I’ve never felt like this before,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “It’s like… I can’t think, I just… I need more.”

My lips returned to hers, silencing her words with a kiss that was both tender and desperate. Her hands roamed my chest, exploring every inch of my skin as if trying to memorize the feel of me. Our bodies pressed together, the heat between us growing with every touch, every breath.

“Tell me what you want,” I murmured against her lips, my hands trailing down her sides to the waistband of her skirt. “Tell me, Yel.”

Her eyes met mine, dark with desire and something else—something deeper. “I want you,” she breathed, her voice filled with need. “All of you.”

Her voice lingered in the air, trembling with a raw vulnerability that made my chest ache. “I want you,” she had said, and those three words echoed in my mind like a mantra. I knelt before her, my hands resting on her hips as I looked up at her. Her eyes were wide, filled with a mix of anticipation and nervousness, and I could see the way her chest rose and fell with each breath.

“Are you sure?” I asked, my voice low, my hands sliding down to the hem of her skirt.

She nodded, her lips parting slightly as she whispered, “Yes.”

Slowly, I hooked my fingers under the fabric of her skirt, pulling it down her legs. The sound of the fabric brushing against her skin was soft, almost muffled by the pounding of my heart in my ears. Her thighs were warm beneath my palms, and I could feel the faint tremor in them as I leaned in closer, my breath hot against her skin.

Yel let out a small gasp as I pressed my lips to her inner thigh, my hands squeezing gently. “Oh God,” she breathed, her fingers tangling in my hair.

I moved slowly, savoring the taste of her skin, the way her body responded to every touch. My lips trailed higher, and I could feel the heat radiating from her, the way her legs trembled as I got closer. When I finally reached the delicate lace of her panties, I paused, looking up at her.

Her face was flushed, her lips slightly parted, and her eyes were half-lidded with desire. “Please,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

I didn’t need any more encouragement. I hooked my fingers into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down her legs. The air between us was electric, and I could feel the tension building as I leaned in closer, my breath hot against her.

The first touch of my tongue against her made her gasp, her fingers tightening in my hair. “Yes,” she moaned, her hips arching slightly towards me.

I took my time, exploring her with my tongue, savoring the taste of her. Her moans grew louder, more insistent, and I could feel the way her thighs trembled against my shoulders. Her hands pressed down on my head, urging me closer, and I obliged, deepening my strokes.

“Oh God,” she cried, her voice trembling. “Just like that.”

Her breathing grew ragged, her moans more desperate, and I could feel the tension building in her body. She was close, so close, and I wanted to push her over the edge. I wrapped my arms around her thighs, holding her steady as I continued to stroke her with my tongue.

“Please,” she begged, her voice breaking. “Don’t stop.”

I didn’t. I kept going, my tongue moving faster, more insistently, until I felt her body tense, her thighs tightening around me. She let out a loud, desperate moan, her nails digging into my scalp as she came undone.

For a moment, she was still, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. Then she looked down at me, her eyes dark with desire. “Come here,” she whispered, her voice hoarse.

I stood, my body pressed against hers, and she reached up, pulling me into a deep, passionate kiss. Her lips were soft, her tongue hot against mine, and I could taste the remnants of her on my lips. Her hands roamed my body, desperate and needy, and I could feel the way she pressed herself against me, her body still humming with the aftershocks of her release.

“I need you,” she breathed against my lips, her hands fumbling with the buttons on my shirt. “All of you.”

I didn’t stop her as she pushed my shirt off my shoulders, her hands immediately going to my chest. Her touch was electric, sending shivers down my spine, and I could feel the way she trembled as she kissed me, her body pressed tightly against mine.

Her hands slid down to the waistband of my pants, and I could feel the way she hesitated, her fingers trembling slightly. “Is this okay?” she asked, her voice soft, uncertain.

I nodded, my hands resting on her hips. “Yes,” I whispered, my voice hoarse.

She slid her hands under the fabric, her fingers brushing against the hard length of me, and I let out a low groan. Her touch was tentative, almost shy, but it was enough to send a jolt of pleasure through me.

“You’re so hard,” she whispered, her fingers wrapping around me.

I let out a low groan, my head falling back as she stroked me. Her touch was light, almost teasing, but it was enough to make my knees weak.

“Yel,” I groaned, my hands tightening on her hips.

She looked up at me, her eyes dark with desire. “Tell me what you want,” she whispered, her voice trembling.

I didn’t know how to answer her. I wanted so much, more than I could put into words. But I also knew that we had already crossed a line, that this moment was fragile, delicate.

Before I could respond, she leaned in, pressing her lips to mine in a deep, desperate kiss. Her body pressed against mine, her hands still wrapped around me, and I could feel the way she trembled with need.

“I want you,” she whispered against my lips, her voice breaking. “All of you.”

Her lips were still pressed to mine, her breath hot and ragged, when she suddenly broke the kiss, her eyes locking onto mine with a wild, almost feral intensity. Before I could even process what was happening, Yel’s hands were on my shoulders, and with a surprising strength, she pushed me backward. I stumbled slightly, my legs hitting the edge of the bed, and then I was falling, the soft mattress catching me as she followed, her body landing on top of mine in a tangle of limbs.

Her hair was a mess, strands sticking to her flushed cheeks, and her skin glistened with a thin sheen of sweat. She was breathing hard, her chest rising and falling as she straddled me, her warmth pressing into me in a way that made my head spin. My hands instinctively found her hips, anchoring myself to her as she began to move, grinding against me with a urgency that sent sparks racing through my body.

“Fuck,” I muttered, the word escaping my lips in a breathless gasp. Her name followed, “Yel….”_

She didn’t respond with words, only a low, throaty moan that vibrated through her chest and into mine. Her hands moved from my shoulders to my chest, her fingers splaying as if she wanted to feel every inch of me. Her eyes were half-lidded, dark with desire, and her lips were parted, her breath coming in short, shallow bursts. She was completely lost in the moment, and I was right there with her.

Her hips moved again, slower this time, but with a deliberate rhythm that had me gripping her tighter, my fingers digging into her soft skin. She bit her lip, her gaze dropping to where our bodies were pressed together, and then her hands were on mine, guiding them upward.

“Touch me,” she whispered, her voice husky and raw. “Please.”_

Her hands brought mine to her breasts, and I didn’t hesitate. My palms cupped them, the weight of them filling my hands, and I could feel the way her heartbeat quickened under my touch. She let out a shuddering sigh, her head tipping back slightly as I began to knead them gently, her skin warm and impossibly soft beneath my fingers.

“More,” she breathed, her hips still moving against me, the friction maddening. “Don’t stop.”_

I didn’t. I couldn’t. My hands roamed over her, exploring every curve, every dip, every inch of her that I could reach. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, and her movements became less controlled, more frantic. She was everywhere—her scent, her warmth, her sounds—and I was drowning in her, completely consumed.

Her lips found mine again, the kiss deep and hungry, her tongue sliding against mine in a way that had me groaning into her mouth. Her hands tangled in my hair, pulling slightly, and I could feel the way her body trembled above mine. She was so close, teetering on the edge, and I wanted her to fall.

“Yel…” I managed to whisper against her lips, my voice strained with the effort of speaking through the haze of desire. “You’re so beautiful…”_

She pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting mine, and for a moment, she just stared at me, her chest heaving. Then she smiled, a small, almost shy smile that was so unlike anything I’d seen from her before. It was pure, unguarded, and it took my breath away.

“I need you,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I need all of you.”_

Her words sent a jolt through me, and my hands tightened on her hips, pulling her closer still. She gasped, her body arching into mine, and I could feel the way she was unraveling, her control slipping away. Her nails dug into my shoulders, and her lips found my neck, biting down gently as she moaned against my skin.

“Don’t stop,” she begged, her voice breaking. “Please… don’t stop.”_

I didn’t. I couldn’t. My hands moved to her thighs, squeezing gently as I urged her to keep moving, to keep grinding against me. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, and her breaths came in short, shallow gasps. She was so close, so close, and I could feel the way her body was tensing, the way she was holding herself back.

“Yel…” I whispered again, my voice rough with need. “Come for me…”_

Her hips stuttered, and then she was falling, her body going rigid as a loud, desperate cry tore from her lips. Her hands gripped me tightly, her nails leaving crescent-shaped marks on my skin, but I didn’t care. All I cared about was her, about the way she was coming undone in my arms, about the way her body trembled and shook with the force of her release.

Her breathing was ragged, her chest heaving as she collapsed against me, her forehead resting on my shoulder. Her body was still trembling, her skin slick with sweat, and I could feel the way her heart was racing against mine. She didn’t speak, didn’t move, just stayed there, pressed against me, her breath warm against my skin.

I didn’t know what to say, didn’t know how to even begin to process what had just happened. But I didn’t need words. Not right now. All I needed was her, and the way she was holding onto me, like I was the only thing keeping her grounded.

“Yel…” I started, my voice soft, tentative.

She lifted her head slightly, her eyes meeting mine, and there was something in her gaze—something raw, something vulnerable—that made my chest ache. She didn’t say anything, just reached up, her fingers brushing against my cheek, her touch so gentle it almost hurt.

“Don’t let go,” she whispered, her voice barely audible. “Please… don’t let go.”_

I didn’t. I couldn’t. My arms tightened around her, pulling her closer, and I pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. She sighed, her body relaxing against mine, and for a moment, everything was still, quiet. It was just us, just this moment, and I never wanted it to end.

But then she shifted slightly against me, her body moving in a way that sent a fresh wave of heat through me. She looked up at me again, her eyes dark, her lips parted, and I could see the desire still burning in her gaze, even now, even after everything.

“More…” she whispered, her voice trembling. “I need more.”

Her breath hitched as she whispered, “More…” and her voice trembled with a need that mirrored my own. I could feel her body trembling against mine, her warmth pressing into me, begging for something neither of us could deny anymore. My hands slid down her back, fingers tracing the curve of her spine, and she let out a soft gasp as I pulled her closer. Her lips found mine again, hot and desperate, and I kissed her with a hunger that surprised even me.

Her hands moved to my chest, pushing me back gently until I was lying flat on the bed. She straddled me, her thighs pressing against my sides, and I could feel the heat of her core against my stomach. She leaned down, her lips trailing kisses along my jawline, down my neck, and across my chest. Her tongue flicked over my nipple, teasing it until it hardened under her touch, and I groaned, my hands gripping her hips tightly.

“Yel,” I breathed, my voice rough with desire. She looked up at me, her eyes dark and filled with a need that sent a shiver down my spine. She smiled, a wicked, knowing smile, and then her lips continued their descent. She kissed her way down my stomach, her hands sliding over my hips as she moved lower. My heart raced as I realized where she was going, and I could feel the anticipation building inside me like a wildfire.

Her lips brushed against the inside of my thigh, and I tensed, my breath catching in my throat. She looked up at me, her eyes locking onto mine, and then her tongue darted out, teasing me, tasting me. I moaned, my hips lifting off the bed as her tongue circled my aching core, slow and deliberate. She took her time, exploring every inch of me, her hands gripping my thighs to keep me from squirming away.

But I didn’t want to move. I wanted to stay right here, lost in the pleasure she was giving me. Her tongue flicked over my sensitive bud, and I cried out, my hands tangling in her hair. She moaned against me, the vibrations sending shocks of pleasure through my body, and I could feel myself getting closer and closer to the edge.

“Please,” I begged, my voice shaking. “Yel, please…”

She didn’t respond, at least not with words. Instead, she intensified her movements, her tongue circling me faster, harder. Her fingers joined in, sliding inside me with ease, and I gasped, my back arching off the bed. She curled her fingers, hitting that spot inside me that made me see stars, and I screamed her name as I came undone, my body trembling with the force of my release.

She didn’t stop, though. She kept going, her tongue and fingers working in perfect harmony to drag another orgasm out of me. I was panting, my body shaking, but she didn’t slow down. It was too much, and yet I didn’t want her to stop. My hands fisted the sheets, and I clawed at the mattress as she brought me to the brink again and again.

Finally, she pulled away, her lips glistening, and she looked up at me with a look of pure satisfaction. I was boneless, my body still trembling, and she crawled up my body, her breasts brushing against my skin as she moved. She kissed me, her lips soft against mine, and I could taste myself on her tongue. It was intoxicating.

She pulled back just enough to look into my eyes, her chest heaving as she caught her breath. “Your turn,” she whispered, her voice husky with desire.

I didn’t need to be told twice. I flipped her over onto her back, pinning her wrists above her head with one hand. She gasped, her eyes widening, and I smiled, lowering myself to kiss her deeply. My free hand slid down her body, teasing her breasts, her stomach, and finally finding her core. I slipped two fingers inside her, and she moaned, her hips lifting off the bed to meet my hand.

I moved my fingers inside her, curling them just the way I knew she liked, and she cried out, her nails digging into my arm. Her body jerked with pleasure, and I watched her face as she came undone, her mouth opened in a silent scream.

I didn’t stop there. I wanted to push her further, to make her feel as good as she had made me feel. I pulled my fingers out of her and positioned myself between her legs, my hardness pressing against her entrance. She looked up at me, her eyes pleading, and I thrust into her, burying myself to the hilt in one smooth motion.

She gasped, her legs wrapping around my waist, and I began to move, slow and steady at first, but quickly building into a frantic pace. Her nails raked down my back, and I groaned, the pleasure-pain only driving me on. Her moans filled the room, growing louder and more desperate with every thrust, and I could feel her walls tightening around me as she got closer to the edge.

I reached between us, my thumb circling her clit, and she cried out, her body jerking with pleasure as she came. Her walls clenched around me, and I couldn’t hold back any longer. I buried myself deep inside her, my own release washing over me in waves as I filled her.

We collapsed together, our bodies tangled and sweaty, and for a moment, there was nothing but the sound of our breathing filling the room. Then she turned to me, her eyes soft and filled with something I couldn’t quite name.

“Again,” she whispered, her voice a plea, and I knew I couldn’t say no.

I rolled her onto her stomach, her hips lifting instinctively, and I entered her from behind, my hands gripping her waist tightly. She moaned, her back arching, and I set a punishing pace, my hips slamming into hers with enough force to make the bed creak. Her moans turned into screams, and I could feel her orgasm building again, her walls tightening around me as she came.

I didn’t stop. I couldn’t. We moved together, our bodies connected in the most intimate way possible, and I lost count of how many times we came together. All I knew was the feeling of her, the sounds she made, and the way she clung to me as if I were the only thing keeping her grounded.

Hours later, we were still tangled together, our bodies spent but our desire far from sated. She looked up at me, her eyes half-lidded and filled with a hunger that matched my own.

Eunbi’s eyes flicked to you, her smirk widening. “Oh, it’s been… quite eventful,” she said, her voice low and suggestive. “Your timing is impeccable, though. You should see what I’ve got here.”

“Do tell,” Suzy replied, her curiosity clearly piqued. “I’m all ears.”

Eunbi chuckled softly, her gaze never leaving yours. “Our young man here,” she began, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper, “is looking hotter and hotter by the minute. I think you’d approve.”

There was a brief pause on the other end before Suzy’s laughter filled the room. “Oh, Eunbi, you’re such a tease! But if he’s as delicious as you say, maybe I should come over and see for myself.”

Eunbi’s smirk turned downright wicked. “I’m sure he’d love that,” she said, her tone dripping with innuendo. “But I don’t think he’d survive both of us.”

You felt your cheeks burn as Eunbi reached out, her fingers trailing down your chest. Her touch was both soothing and electrifying, her nails lightly grazing your skin as she continued her conversation with Suzy.

“Seriously, though,” Suzy said, her voice lowering just enough to make your pulse quicken. “If you’re having that much fun, don’t let me stop you. But don’t forget to share, okay?”

Eunbi laughed, a rich, throaty sound that sent a shiver down your spine. “Oh, I won’t,” she promised. “In fact, why don’t I show you just how much fun we’re having?”

Before you could react, Eunbi switched the call to video, holding the phone up so Suzy could see you. You froze, your body tensing as you realized what she was doing. The screen lit up with Suzy’s face, her eyes widening in surprise before a sly grin spread across her lips.

“Well, well,” Suzy said, her voice dripping with approval. “You weren’t kidding, Eunbi. He’s gorgeous.”

Eunbi’s hand slid down your chest again, her fingers tracing the lines of your abs before wrapping around your length. You gasped, your hips instinctively thrusting into her touch as she began to stroke you slowly. “Isn’t he?” she purred, her eyes locked on the screen. “And he’s all mine. For now, at least.”

Suzy’s laughter filled the room again, but there was a hunger in her eyes that made your pulse race. “You’re lucky, Eunbi,” she said, her voice low and teasing. “But don’t keep him all to yourself, okay? I want a taste.”

Eunbi’s smirk widened as she continued to stroke you, her touch firm and deliberate. “Oh, don’t worry,” she said, her voice dripping with promise. “I’ll make sure you get your turn.”

You gasped again as Eunbi’s hand tightened around you, her thumb brushing over the tip. Your body was on fire, every nerve ending alight with pleasure as she teased you mercilessly. “Eunbi,” you groaned, your voice trembling with need.

She glanced at you, her eyes dark with desire. “Oh, don’t stop now,” she said, her voice a sultry whisper. “We’re just getting started.”

Suzy’s voice came through again, soft but filled with anticipation. “Show me more, Eunbi. I want to see everything.”

Eunbi chuckled, her hand never leaving you as she shifted the camera to give Suzy a better view. “You’re such a voyeur, Suzy,” she teased. “But who am I to deny you?”

Your heart was pounding as Eunbi moved closer, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispered, “Let’s give her a show she’ll never forget.”

Before you could respond, Eunbi’s lips were on yours, her kiss hungry and demanding. You moaned into her mouth, your hands tangling in her hair as she deepened the kiss. The sound of Suzy’s soft gasps and murmurs of approval only added to the heat coursing through your veins.

Eunbi pulled away just long enough to smirk at the camera. “What do you think, Suzy? Should I let him take me?”

There was a brief pause before Suzy’s voice came through, low and filled with desire. “Yes. Show me everything.”

Eunbi’s smirk turned wicked as she turned her gaze back to you. “You heard her,” she said, her voice a sultry whisper. “Let’s give her what she wants.”

Before you could respond, Eunbi was pushing you onto the bed, her hands sliding up your thighs as she positioned herself over you. You groaned as she lowered herself onto you, her body warm and inviting as she began to move. The sound of Suzy’s soft gasps and murmurs of approval filled the room, adding to the intense pleasure coursing through your body.

“That’s it,” Eunbi whispered, her voice trembling with need. “Make me scream.”

Eunbi’s lips brushed against yours, soft and reassuring, her hands cradling your face as she whispered, “Everything’s going to be alright, my love. You’re doing so well.” Her words were a balm to your nerves, her touch steadying you as the weight of what was about to happen settled in your chest. The sound of the doorbell chimed sharply through the apartment, shattering the moment.

You froze, your heart pounding louder than the echo of the bell. Eunbi smirked, her fingers trailing down your neck in a lazy, comforting motion. “Relax, sweet thing. Suzy’s just here to… join us,” she purred, her voice dripping with mischief. She leaned in to kiss you again, her lips lingering just long enough to make your head spin, before she slid off the bed and sauntered toward the door.

You watched her go, feeling a strange mix of anticipation and dread. Eunbi’s confidence was intoxicating, but the thought of Suzy stepping into this already charged atmosphere made your stomach tighten. You could hear the muffled sound of voices—Eunbi’s low, teasing tone and Suzy’s bright, bubbly laugh—before the door clicked open.

Suzy stepped inside, her presence immediately commanding the room. She wore a large brown coat that seemed almost comically oversized, but when she shrugged it off with a sly smile, the sight beneath stole your breath. Underneath, she was clad in a set of black lingerie that clung to her curves like a second skin, the fabric sheer enough to leave little to the imagination. The straps of her bra dug into her shoulders, her cleavage spilling out provocatively, while the lace of her panties hugged her hips, teasing the smooth expanse of her thighs.

“Well, well,” Eunbi said, her voice rich with amusement as she circled Suzy like a predator eyeing its prey. “Look who decided to dress up for the occasion.”

Suzy giggled, her cheeks flushing as she ran a hand through her hair, the gesture effortlessly seductive. “I couldn’t resist,” she replied, her voice lilting with playfulness. “Especially after the show you two put on earlier.” Her eyes flicked to you, and your heart skipped a beat at the intensity of her gaze. “You’re even more handsome in person.”

Eunbi chuckled, her fingers brushing against Suzy’s arm as she led her toward the bedroom. “Isn’t he just?” she said, her tone dripping with pride. “I told you you’d like him.”

You sat up straighter, feeling exposed under Suzy’s scrutiny as she approached the bed. Eunbi slid onto the mattress beside you, her leg brushing against yours as she leaned in close. “Don’t be shy, darling,” she murmured, her lips grazing your ear. “Suzy’s here to play.”

Suzy perched on the edge of the bed, her eyes raking over you with a hunger that made your skin tingle. “You’re even more nervous than Eunbi said you’d be,” she teased, her fingers trailing along the edge of the mattress as she leaned closer. “But don’t worry, I’ll take good care of you.”

Before you could respond, Eunbi’s hand was on your chest, pushing you back against the pillows. “Let’s not keep her waiting, hmm?” she said, her voice low and commanding. Her fingers dipped lower, teasing the waistband of your pants as she glanced at Suzy. “Why don’t you show him what you’ve got?”

Suzy grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she stood up and slowly began to strip. Her movements were deliberate, each one designed to draw your attention. She unhooked her bra first, letting it fall to the floor with a soft thud, her breasts spilling free. Her hands slid down her stomach, her fingers hooking into the waistband of her panties as she stepped out of them, leaving her completely bare.

Your mouth went dry at the sight of her, her body a masterpiece of curves and softness. She climbed onto the bed, her knees pressing into the mattress on either side of your legs as she leaned down, her hair cascading over her shoulders like a curtain. “You’re even prettier up close,” she murmured, her lips brushing against yours in a feather-light kiss.

Eunbi’s hands were on your hips, her nails digging into your skin as she tugged your pants down, leaving you exposed and vulnerable between the two women. “Look at him,” Eunbi said, her voice thick with desire as her fingers wrapped around your length, stroking you slowly. “He’s all yours, Suzy.”

Suzy’s breath hitched, her eyes dark with lust as she glanced down at you. “I’ve been waiting for this,” she whispered, her hand joining Eunbi’s as she gave you a firm squeeze. “You’re going to make me feel so good, aren’t you?”

You nodded, your voice caught in your throat as Eunbi leaned in, her lips brushing against your neck. “Be good for her,” she murmured, her breath hot against your skin. “Make her scream.”

Suzy positioned herself over you, her hands braced on your chest as she lowered herself onto you, inch by agonizing inch. You gasped at the sensation, your hands gripping her hips as she took you in fully, her body warm and tight around you. “Oh, fuck,” she breathed, her head tipping back as she began to move, her hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm.

Eunbi’s hands were everywhere, touching and teasing, her mouth trailing kisses down your chest as she watched Suzy ride you. “That’s it, baby,” she purred, her voice a low hum of approval. “You’re so good together.”

Suzy’s pace quickened, her breaths coming in short, uneven gasps as she tightened around you. “You feel so good,” she moaned, her fingers digging into your skin as she leaned forward, her lips finding yours in a desperate, hungry kiss.

Eunbi’s hand slid between her legs, her fingers working herself as she watched the two of you with unabashed lust. “Make her cum,” she commanded, her voice sharp and demanding. “I want to hear her scream.”

You obliged, your thrusts growing harder, deeper, as Suzy’s moans filled the room, her nails scratching down your chest in blissful desperation. “Yes, yes, just like that!” she cried, her body trembling as she reached the edge, her climax crashing over her with a force that made her scream.

Eunbi’s moan joined hers, her head tipping back as she came, her body shuddering with pleasure. “Good boy,” she gasped, her hand tightening in your hair as she leaned in, her lips brushing against yours. “You’re so good to us.”

Suzy collapsed against your chest, her body still trembling as she caught her breath. “You’re amazing,” she murmured, her voice

Eunbi’s fingers lingered in your hair, her breath warm against your ear as she whispered, “Switch places with her. Let her take control.”

Your heart raced as Suzy shifted, her body sliding off yours with a soft moan. She turned to face away from you, her hips slowly rising as she positioned herself for what was clearly her favorite position. Her back arched, her ass pressing against you tantalizingly as she glanced over her shoulder, her lips curling into a wicked smile. “Ready?” she teased, her voice low and sultry.

You nodded, your hands gripping her hips as she lowered herself onto you, her tight warmth enveloping you inch by inch. Suzy let out a breathy gasp, her head tilting back as she began to move, her hips rolling in smooth, deliberate motions. Her hands gripped your thighs for balance, her nails digging into your skin as she picked up the pace.

Eunbi watched intently, her eyes dark with desire as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against your ear. “Look at her,” she murmured, her voice dripping with authority. “Look at how she rides you. You’re her toy right now. And you’re going to make her cum so hard she forgets her own name.”

Suzy’s breath hitched as Eunbi’s words reached her, her movements growing more frantic. “Yes, just like that,” Eunbi continued, her hand reaching out to caress Suzy’s back. “Faster, Suzy. Take what you need from him.”

Suzy obeyed immediately, her hips slamming down onto you with a force that made you groan. Her moans grew louder, echoing through the room as she lost herself in the rhythm. “Oh God, it’s so good,” she whimpered, her voice trembling. “I’m so close… I can’t…”

Eunbi’s lips curled into a satisfied smile as she leaned back, her hand trailing down her own body as she watched the two of you. “You’re doing so well,” she purred, her eyes flickering between you and Suzy. “But I think it’s time to take it up a notch.”

Before you could process her words, Eunbi’s hand slipped between Suzy’s legs, her fingers brushing against her clit in slow, deliberate circles. Suzy’s entire body jolted, a strangled cry escaping her lips as her hips stuttered. “Oh fuck, Eunbi!” she gasped, her nails digging deeper into your thighs. “Don’t stop… please…”

Eunbi chuckled darkly, her fingers moving faster, more insistently. “Cum for me, Suzy,” she commanded, her voice firm and unyielding. “Cum all over him. Show him what a good boy he is.”

Suzy’s body tensed, her back arching as she reached the brink, her moans crescendoing into a raw, unrestrained scream. Her hips ground down onto you, her inner walls clenching around you as her climax crashed over her in waves. “Oh God, oh God!” she cried, her voice trembling with euphoria. “I’m… I’m cumming!”

You groaned, the sheer intensity of her orgasm pushing you closer to your own release. Eunbi’s hand slipped away from Suzy’s clit, her fingers now trailing down your chest as she leaned in closer. “Not yet,” she whispered, her breath hot against your ear. “You’re not done yet. Suzy’s not the only one who gets to have fun tonight.”

Suzy’s body slumped forward, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. Eunbi gently pushed her aside, her hands gripping your shoulders as she straddled you, her lips brushing against yours in a slow, teasing kiss. “My turn,” she murmured, her voice laced with promise.

But before she could take control, Suzy’s hand reached out, her fingers intertwining with Eunbi’s. “Oh no,” she said, her voice still breathy but firm. “You’re not stealing him from me that easily.”

Eunbi raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing on her lips as she turned to face Suzy. “What do you suggest, then?” she asked, her tone challenging.

Suzy’s eyes glinted with mischief as she shifted closer, her lips brushing against Eunbi’s in a soft, lingering kiss. “Why don’t we share him?” she suggested, her voice low and playful.

Eunbi’s smirk widened, her hand reaching out to cup Suzy’s cheek. “I like the way you think,” she purred, her eyes flickering back to you. “What do you say, baby? Are you up for it?”

Your heart pounded as you looked between the two women, their eyes filled with hunger and anticipation. You nodded, your voice barely a whisper. “Yes.”

Eunbi’s lips curled into a wicked smile as she leaned in closer, her breath warm against your ear. “Good boy,” she murmured, her hands trailing down your chest. “But first, I think Suzy deserves a little more attention.”

Before you could respond, Eunbi’s hand reached out, gently guiding Suzy back onto you. “Ride him again,” she commanded, her voice firm and unyielding. “And this time, I want you to take him deeper. Make him feel every inch of you.”

Suzy’s eyes darkened with desire as she obeyed, her hips lifting before she sank back down onto you with a slow, deliberate motion. Her breath hitched, a soft moan escaping her lips as she felt you fill her completely. “Oh fuck,” she whispered, her hands gripping your shoulders for balance. “It’s so deep…”

Eunbi’s hands trailed down Suzy’s back, her fingers digging into her hips as she guided her movements. “That’s it,” she murmured, her voice low and sultry. “Take him all the way. Show him what you can do.”

Suzy’s hips began to move, her body grinding against yours in slow, sensual circles. Her moans grew louder, her breath hitching as she lost herself in the rhythm. “It’s so good,” she whimpered, her nails digging into your skin. “I can’t… I can’t stop…”

Eunbi’s lips curled into a satisfied smile as she watched the two of you, her hand trailing down her own body as she began to touch herself. “You’re doing so well, Suzy,” she purred, her voice dripping with approval. “But I think it’s time to take it up a notch.”

Before you could process her words, Eunbi’s hand slipped between Suzy’s legs, her fingers brushing against her clit in slow, deliberate circles. Suzy’s entire body jolted, a strangled cry escaping her lips as her hips stuttered. “Oh fuck, Eunbi!” she gasped, her nails digging deeper into your shoulders. “Don’t stop… please…”

Eunbi chuckled darkly, her fingers moving faster, more insistently. “Cum for me, Suzy,” she commanded, her voice firm and unyielding. “Cum all over him. Show him what a good boy he is.”

Suzy’s body tensed, her back arching as she reached the brink, her moans crescendoing into a raw, unrestrained scream. Her hips ground down onto you, her inner walls clenching around you as her climax crashed over her in waves. “Oh God, oh God!” she cried, her voice trembling with euphoria. “I’m… I’m cumming!”

You groaned, the sheer intensity of her orgasm pushing you closer to your own release. Eunbi’s hand slipped away from Suzy’s clit, her fingers now trailing down your chest as she leaned in closer. “Not yet,” she whispered, her breath hot against your ear. “You’re not done yet. Suzy’s not the only one who gets to have fun tonight.”

Eunbi’s lips brushed against yours, her tongue darting out to tease your lower lip. “But first,” she murmured, her voice low and sultry, “I think it’s time for a little change of pace.”

Her hands gripped your shoulders, forcing you onto your back as she straddled you, her hips grinding against yours in slow, deliberate circles. “Let me show you how it’s done,” she purred, her eyes locked with yours as she began to move.

Suzy’s hands trailed down Eunbi’s back, her fingers digging into her hips as she guided her movements. “That’s it,” she whispered, her voice filled with anticipation. “Take him deeper. Make him cum.”

Eunbi’s lips curled into a wicked smile as she leaned in closer, her breath warm against your ear. “You’re going to cum for me, aren’t you, baby?” she murmured, her voice dripping with promise.

You nodded, your body trembling with the need to release. “Yes,” you whispered, your voice hoarse with desire. “I’m so close…”

Eunbi’s hips moved faster, her body grinding against yours with a force that made you moan. “Then cum for me,” she commanded, her voice firm and unyielding. “Cum for your mistress.”

Your body tensed, your hips jerking as you reached the brink, your release crashing over you with a force that made you cry out. Eunbi’s moan joined yours, her body shuddering with pleasure as she felt you fill her completely. “Good boy,” she whispered, her lips brushing against yours in a soft, lingering kiss. “You’re so good to me.”

But before you could catch your breath, Suzy’s hands gripped Eunbi’s hips, pulling her off you with a strength that surprised you both. “My turn,” she whispered, her lips brushing against Eunbi’s in a slow, teasing kiss.

She tilted her head, her lips curling into a sly smile. “You’re still shy, aren’t you?” she teased, her fingers reaching out to brush against your chin. Her touch was soft, almost featherlight, but it sent a jolt of electricity through you. “But I like that. It’s… endearing.”

You swallowed hard, your mind racing. What was she doing? Why was she touching you like that? You glanced over at Irene, but she was deep in conversation with Jihyo, completely oblivious to what was happening just a few feet away.

Eunbi’s hand dropped to your shoulder, her nails lightly grazing your skin. “So, tell me,” she said, her voice dropping to a low, almost conspiratorial whisper, “are you busy tomorrow? I might have a job for you. Something… well-paying.”

“A job?” you repeated, your voice barely above a whisper. Your heart was pounding now, your mind a jumbled mess of confusion and something else—something you didn’t want to name. Not yet.

She leaned in closer, her lips brushing against your ear as she spoke. “A very personal job,” she murmured, her breath warm against your skin. “I think you’d be perfect for it. What do you say?”

You couldn’t think. You couldn’t breathe. All you could do was nod, your throat too dry to form words.

Eunbi straightened up, her smile widening. “Good,” she said, her voice back to its normal volume, though there was a glint in her eyes that made your stomach twist. “Come by my apartment tomorrow. Let’s say… around noon? I’ll text you the address.”

She pulled out her phone, her fingers tapping quickly against the screen. A moment later, your own phone buzzed in your pocket. You pulled it out, staring at the notification. Her number. Her name. And a single message: See you tomorrow.

You looked up, but she was already walking away, her hips swaying as she rejoined the group. You caught Irene’s eye briefly, and she smiled at you, oblivious to the storm brewing in your chest. You forced yourself to smile back, but your mind was elsewhere. On Eunbi. On what she’d said. On what tomorrow might bring.

The rest of the night passed in a blur. You tried to focus on the conversations around you, but your thoughts kept drifting back to Eunbi. To her touch. To her voice. To the way she’d looked at you, like you were something she wanted to devour.

By the time everyone left, you were exhausted, your nerves frayed. Irene walked you to the door, her usual calm, composed self. “Good night,” she said, her voice soft. “Get some rest, okay?”

You nodded, but sleep was the last thing on your mind. You lay in bed that night, staring at the ceiling, your phone clutched in your hand. Eunbi’s message stared back at you, bold and unyielding. See you tomorrow.

What had you gotten yourself into?

The next morning, you woke up with a start, your heart racing. The dream—or nightmare, you weren’t sure which—was already fading, but the feeling lingered. That mix of fear and anticipation, like you were standing on the edge of a cliff, about to jump.

You got dressed quickly, your hands trembling as you buttoned your shirt. You couldn’t eat. Couldn’t think. All you could do was check the time, over and over again, until it was finally noon.

Eunbi’s apartment was in a sleek, modern building, the kind of place that screamed wealth and privilege. You hesitated at the door, your finger hovering over the buzzer. What were you even doing here? This was insane. This was—

The door opened before you could finish the thought, and there she was. Eunbi. Dressed in a silky robe that clung to her curves, her hair loosely tied back, her lips painted a deep, sultry red. She looked you up and down, her smile slow and deliberate. “You came,” she said, stepping aside to let you in. “I was starting to think you’d chicken out.”

“I… I wasn’t sure—” you started, but she cut you off with a finger pressed to your lips.

“Shh,” she murmured, her eyes locking with yours. “Don’t think. Just… follow my lead.”

She took your hand, her fingers warm and firm against yours, and led you deeper into the apartment. The air smelled like her—that same floral perfume from last night, mixed with something darker, more primal. Your heart was pounding now, your palms slick with sweat.

She turned to face you, her hands resting on your shoulders. “You’re nervous,” she said, her voice soft, almost gentle. “That’s okay. I like that.” Her fingers traced the line of your jaw, her touch sending shivers down your spine. “But you don’t have to be. I’ll take care of you.”

You swallowed hard, your throat tight. “What… what do you want from me?” you managed to ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

She smiled, her lips curving into a smirk. “Everything,” she said simply, and then she was kissing you, her lips soft but insistent, her hands tangling in your hair. You froze for a moment, your mind reeling, but then something inside you snapped, and you were kissing her back, your hands gripping her waist, pulling her closer.

She broke the kiss, her breath warm against your lips. “Good boy,” she murmured, her voice low and husky. “Now, let’s see if you’re as good at following instructions as I think you are… and tonight, she pulled you closer, her voice dropping to a whisper that sent shivers down your spine. "You're mine now," she said, her lips brushing against your ear. "And I'm going to make sure you never forget it…

Eunbi’s lips curled into a sly smile as she stepped back, her hands still resting on your shoulders. “Follow me,” she purred, her voice dripping with a promise that made your pulse quicken. You hesitated for a moment, but the way her eyes locked onto yours, so dark and commanding, left no room for resistance. You followed her down the hallway, your heart pounding in your chest as the sound of her heels clicking against the floor echoed in the silence.

Her bedroom was dimly lit, the soft glow of a lamp casting shadows across the room. The air was thick with the scent of her perfume, something floral and intoxicating. She turned to face you, her fingers already working at the tie of her robe. It fell open effortlessly, revealing her naked body underneath. You couldn’t help but stare—her skin was flawless, her curves hypnotic. She grinned, clearly enjoying the way your eyes drank her in.

“You like what you see?” she teased, stepping closer. Her hands reached for the hem of your shirt, tugging it over your head before you could even respond. Her fingertips grazed the skin of your chest, sending a shiver through you. “Good. Because tonight, I’m going to make you forget everything but me.”

Before you could even process her words, she pushed you onto the bed, her strength surprising you. You landed on the soft mattress, staring up at her as she climbed on top of you, her knees straddling your hips. Her hands roamed your body, her touch both soothing and electrifying. She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispered, “I want you to make me scream, understand? I want you to work for it.”

Her words sent a jolt of arousal straight to your core, and you nodded, your voice caught in your throat. She chuckled, a low, throaty sound that made your stomach tighten. “Good boy,” she murmured, her lips trailing down your neck, her teeth grazing your skin in a way that made you gasp.

Her hands continued to explore, her fingers tracing the line of your abs before dipping lower, unbuttoning your pants with practiced ease. You lifted your hips as she pulled them off, leaving you completely exposed under her gaze. She smirked, her eyes dark with desire as she took you in. “Look at you,” she said, her voice a mix of admiration and hunger. “So eager for me already.”

Her hand wrapped around you, her grip firm but not too tight, and you let out a shaky breath as she began to stroke you. Her movements were slow, deliberate, each touch designed to drive you closer to the edge. She leaned down, her lips brushing against yours as she whispered, “Tell me how bad you want me.”

“So bad,” you managed to choke out, your hands gripping the sheets beneath you. “Please, Eunbi…”

She laughed softly, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. “Good answer,” she said, her hand tightening around you. “But you’re going to have to earn it.”

With that, she shifted, her body sliding down yours until she was positioned between your legs. Her eyes locked onto yours as she leaned in, her tongue flicking out to tease the tip of you. You groaned, your hips jerking involuntarily as she took you into her mouth, her lips wrapping around you in a way that made your head spin. Her tongue swirled around you, her movements slow and deliberate, as if she was savoring every moment.

You couldn’t hold back the moan that escaped your lips, your hands tangling in her hair as she took you deeper, her throat constricting around you in a way that made your vision blur. She pulled back, her lips leaving you with a soft pop as she looked up at you, her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Not yet,” she said, her voice teasing. “I’m not done with you.”

She climbed back on top of you, her body pressed against yours as she kissed you deeply, her tongue tangling with yours. Her hips ground against you, the friction making you moan into her mouth. She pulled back, her breath hot against your lips as she whispered, “I want you inside me. Now.”

You nodded, your hands gripping her hips as she positioned herself above you. She lowered herself slowly, her body stretching to accommodate you as she took you in inch by inch. The sensation was overwhelming, the tight heat of her making it almost impossible to think. She let out a soft moan, her head tilting back as she fully seated herself on you, her body trembling with pleasure.

“Fuck,” she breathed, her voice shaky. “You feel so good.”

Her hips began to move, rolling against you in a way that made your toes curl. Her hands rested on your chest, her nails digging into your skin as she picked up the pace, her movements growing more frantic. Her moans filled the room, each one sending a jolt of arousal straight to your core. You gripped her hips, helping her move, the sound of skin against skin echoing in the room.

“That’s it,” she panted, her voice breathless. “Just like that. Don’t stop.”

You obeyed, your hands moving to her ass as you thrust up into her, the angle making her cry out in pleasure. Her hands fisted in the sheets, her body trembling as she approached her climax. “Oh god,” she moaned, her voice breaking. “I’m so close…”

You could feel her tightening around you, her body clenching as she came, her nails digging into your skin. Her moans turned into a scream, the sound sending a rush of pride through you. She collapsed against you, her body still trembling as she caught her breath. “Good boy,” she murmured, her voice soft but satisfied.

She shifted, her body sliding off you as she turned onto her stomach, her ass in the air as she looked back at you over her shoulder. “Now,” she said, her voice husky with desire. “I want you to take me here.”

You hesitated for a moment, but the way she looked at you—her eyes dark with need—left no room for doubt. You positioned yourself behind her, your hands gripping her hips as you pressed against her. She moaned, her body arching as you pushed inside, the tightness making you groan. She reached back, her hand gripping yours as she whispered, “Harder.”

You obliged, your hips slamming against hers as you fucked her, the sound of skin against skin filling the room. Her moans grew louder, her body trembling with each thrust. “Yes,” she panted, her voice breaking. “Just like that. I’m so close…”

You could feel yourself nearing the edge, your movements growing more frantic as you chased your own release. Her body tightened around you, her moans turning into screams as she came again, her nails digging into the sheets. “Cum inside me,” she begged, her voice desperate. “I want to feel you…”

You couldn’t hold back any longer, your orgasm crashing over you as you buried yourself deep inside her, your seed spilling into her as she moaned in pleasure. She collapsed onto the bed, her body trembling as she caught her breath. You pulled out, your body still shaking with the aftershocks of your release.

She turned to face you, a satisfied smirk on her lips. “Good boy,” she said, her voice soft but teasing. “I knew you had it in you.”

The room was still filled with the scent of sweat and sex, the air heavy with the aftermath of your shared pleasure. Eunbi lay beside you, her breathing slowly returning to normal, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on your chest. But just as you thought the night was over, she sat up, her eyes glinting with mischief.

“Come on,” she said, her voice low and sultry as she tugged at your hand. “Let’s get cleaned up.”

You followed her obediently, your legs still slightly unsteady as she led you to the bathroom. The shower was already running, steam rising and fogging up the mirrors. Eunbi stepped in first, the water cascading over her flawless skin, her curves glistening under the dim bathroom light. She turned to you, a wicked smile playing on her lips as she beckoned you in.

The moment you stepped under the warm spray, her hands were on you, slick with soap as she began to wash your body. Her touch was deliberate, possessive, as if she were marking every inch of you as hers. Her fingers slid over your chest, down your stomach, and between your legs, where she didn’t hesitate to lather you up, her grip firm but teasing.

“You’re so good for me,” she whispered, her lips brushing against your ear, her breath hot and sending shivers down your spine. “I knew you could handle me. I knew you’d be the perfect little toy.”

Her words were intoxicating, her confidence intoxicating as she continued to touch you, her hands roaming your body as if she owned it. And maybe she did. Her lips found yours, her kiss deep and hungry, her tongue slipping into your mouth as she pressed her body against yours.

“You’re mine now,” she murmured against your lips, her voice dripping with promise. “And I’m going to make sure you never forget it.”

Her hands slid lower, her fingers wrapping around your length as she began to stroke you, her touch slow and deliberate. “You’re so hard for me already,” she teased, her voice a purr. “Do you want more? Do you want me to make you cum again?”

You could only nod, your breath hitching as she tightened her grip, her thumb brushing over the sensitive tip. “Good boy,” she whispered, her lips trailing down your neck as she continued to stroke you, her rhythm steady and maddening.

Meanwhile, in a dimly lit room across the city, Irene lay in her bed, her thoughts consumed by the image of you. She couldn’t shake the memory of the way Eunbi had looked at you, the way she had touched you, as if she were laying claim to something that wasn’t hers.

Her hand slipped between her legs, her fingers brushing against her clit as she imagined it was you touching her, your hands on her body, your lips on her skin. She moaned softly, her hips rocking against her hand as she pictured you above her, your eyes filled with desire as you took her.

“Oh, god,” she breathed, her fingers sliding inside herself as she imagined the feel of you, the way you would thrust into her, the way you would make her scream your name. Her body trembled with pleasure, her moans growing louder as she pictured you bending her over, fucking her hard and deep.

Her orgasm hit her suddenly, her body arching off the bed as she came, her moans echoing through the empty room. She collapsed back onto the mattress, her breathing ragged, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of her release.

Back in the shower, Eunbi’s hands were still on you, her lips still whispering dirty promises in your ear. “You’re going to be such a good little toy for me,” she murmured, her voice filled with a dark anticipation. “I’m going to train you, mold you into exactly what I want. And when I’m done with you, you’ll be begging for more.”

Her words sent a thrill through you, the kind of thrill that made your heart race and your body ache for more. You could feel yourself getting harder in her hand, your desire for her burning hotter with every word she spoke.

“But first,” she said, her smile turning wicked as she dropped to her knees in front of you, her eyes never leaving yours. “I’m going to make you cum so hard, you’ll forget your own name.”

Her mouth was on you before you could respond, her lips wrapping around your length as she took you deep, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. You groaned, your hands tangling in her hair as she began to move, her mouth working you with a skill that left you breathless.

“Oh, god,” you moaned, your hips thrusting into her mouth as she took you deeper, her hands gripping your thighs as she worked her magic.

She hummed around you, the vibrations sending jolts of pleasure through your body. “That’s it,” she said, pulling off just long enough to speak, her voice low and filled with promise. “Cum for me. Let me taste you.”

You couldn’t hold back any longer, your orgasm crashing over you as you spilled into her mouth, your body trembling with the intensity of your release. She swallowed every drop, her eyes never leaving yours as she pulled away, a satisfied smirk on her lips.

As the four VIP person enter the event room, the TDG staffs and some of Bruce Wayne’s business partners are waiting inside and greet them

“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, ladies!” The partners greet them

“Good evening, Mr. Wayne! Good evening, Boss! Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Good evening, Momo-san!” TDG staffs greet their superiors.

“Good evening, everyone. Shall we begin?” Bruce asks with a welcoming voice, signaling the start of the event.

Everyone is gathering around the center stage where Bruce, Nayeon, Jihyo, and Momo present the products.

Bruce and Nayeon start out first, followed by Jihyo and finally Momo. Each of them continues the other’s speech, complimenting one after another.

“It's clear that this project brings lots of beneficial aspects for both TDG Studio and Wayne Industries, don’t you think, Miss Jihyo?” Bruce compliments

“Yes, indeed, Mr. Wayne, everything has gone smoothly for both parties, and of course I would love to give credit to Miss Nayeon, who kickstarted this opportunity as well!” Jihyo guides her voice to Nayeon

“OMG, thank you~~. ~~ I’m glad and very thankful with all the efforts to bring my ideas to life ~~ Can you believe that I kept looking at Momo-san’s art direction for days?? I can’t believe a person with such talent is working on my project!” Nayeon blushes.

“Arigatou gozaimasu, Nayeon-san, it was a great challenge!” Momo replies.

The event is going strong, reaching its after-party once the presentation is done.

“Excuse us, Bruciee, we’re going to have to change our after-party clothing~~~. ~~~ Would you mind waiting for us?~~~” Nayeon is being flirty with Bruce

“Of course, Miss Nayeon, can’t wait to see your beautiful looks again.” Bruce suddenly kisses Nayeon’s hand as she blushes heavily

“Omggg Bruciee ~~ I’ll be back, I mean, we’ll be back ~~” Nayeon replies in full blush, as she and Jihyo and Momo start to walk to their changing rooms.

“I'll see you girls soon~~.~~” Nayeon goes to her room.

“See you soon, Nayeon-unnie!” Jihyo also enters her room as well

“Hi, see you two soon!” Momo enters her room as well

The three ladies are taking their breaks, with the makeup artists and dressers helping them as quickly as possible, dressing them up for the after-party. It didn’t take them long to be back, as the three of them are once again ready to be on their way back to the party.

“Knock knock.”

The knocking on each of their doors surprises all three of them. Now alone in each of their rooms without the makeup crews, the three of them then open their respective doors.

To their surprise, the trio of each of them are waiting in front of each room, greeting their superiors

At Jihyo’s room

“Good evening, Boss! It’s me, Peter!” Peter with a bouquet of flower at the door

“Oh, Peter? What are you doing here? You are not at the party yet?” Jihyo in slight surprise

“You look beautiful today, Boss! So, I just want to give you gifts, that’s all! But I also have this thing I would show you in secret. Would you mind if I came in, Boss? It’ll be very quick, so people won’t see!” Peter asks politely

“Hm? Is it that secretive? Ok, well, I guess I won’t mind,” said Jihyo with a smile, welcoming Peter.

At Nayeon’s room

“Good evening, Miss Nayeon! Hope you like the flowers!” Aaron greets her with his own bouquet at her door

“Oohhh~~ ~~ Lovely!! ~~ How nice of you, Aaron. ~~ But what’s the occasion? ~~” Nayeon takes the flowers, with a curious mood as well

“First, you look fabulous today, Miss! I love your dress so much, but I have this thing; it’s a secret gift! Only for you! Would you mind if I came in and showed you? It would be better if only you could see this!” Aaron politely asks.

“Oohhh~~~~ ~~~~ I love secret gifts~~ ~~ Come on in!~~” Nayeon invites Aaron in

At Momo’s room

“Momo-san! Konbanwa! This is for you!” Archie with his bouquet as well in front of Momo’s door

“Konbanwa, Archie! I’m surprised I have flowers from you! Is there any reason?” Momo is wondering as well

“Momo-san, I have this gift, but it would be the very best if only you could see! I don’t want other people passing by and peeking! Would you mind if I came in?” Archie politely asks as well, just like the other two

“Ohhhh, well, yes! Come in! Don’t be shy!” Momo welcomes Archie in

The three illustrators enter their superior’s respective rooms at the same time; it seems like they are planning on something.

And they do, and it will make the three ladies very happy

Once all three of them are inside, they all pull out a small box from each of their bags and gather the interests of the three ladies

Inside Jihyo’s room, Peter then shows it to Jihyo.

“Oh, Peter, what is it?” Jihyo squints her eyes a bit in curiosity.

“Please open it, Boss! It’s for you!” Peter urges his Boss

Over Nayeon’s room, Aaron does the same as well.

“Ooohhhh~~ ~~ What’s that!! ~~~ Jewels for me??” Nayeon asks in excitement

“Please open it, Miss Nayeon! You’ll like it!” Aaron urges the beautiful idol

And lastly, at Momo’s room, Archie also does the exact thing

“Nani? What’s this thing, Archie?” Momo's eyes are widely open

“Momo-san, please open it! It’s very cool!” Archie urges his director.

The three ladies, like they can synchronize their movements, open their boxes. What’s inside will surprise them, but also make them excited as well

In each box is a shiny butt plug, with their alphabetical name at the end: J for Jihyo, N for Nayeon, and M for Momo. Next to the plug are small remote-control vibrators, each in the beautiful lady's favorite color: apricot for Jihyo, light blue for Nayeon, and pink for Momo.

Once the trio reveal their gifts to their ladies, they open their phones on speaker mode and start to explain in tandem.

“So, ladies, I think you all have our gifts!” Peter starts first.

“We've been wanting to give you these a while ago, but we're waiting till today!” Aarons in

“Yes, ladies, these are well-made gifts for you!” Archie chimes in as well

“I'm… surprised we have this today actually, and the color—it's my fav color,” Jihyo replies to the trio.

“But... I love them~~~ My fav color too~~~~ “ Nayeon enjoys her gift, tapping on the remote just to try

“Whoa, guys, now this is rather goofy! But... I like it; it’s my color, pink!”

“But why do you give me this right now, Peter?” Jihyo asks right away

“Yehh~~ Why now, right in the middle of the event~~? Are you planning something??~~” Nayeon is questioning their intentions.

“Hi, there must've been something going on, right, you three. Ooh, this is kind of sensitive!” Momo also asks why playing around with the vibrator

“You'll find out now, hehe.” The trio in unison

Without any delays, the trio then approach their respective ladies

They quickly make out with their beautiful superiors in sync

Peter is moving his hand around Jihyo's large boobs, while his other hand is roaming onto her butt curves.

Aaron is being playful with his fingers, teasing Nayeon’s waistline and kissing her neck.

Archie is touching Momo’s abs line underneath her dress, occasionally slapping her buttcheeks

The trio leave their phones on speaker still, intentionally making them hear the noises from each room. The subtle moans from the ladies can be heard through their phones as well.

“Ah... Peter, that’s... very rough.” Jihyo gives out her pleasured sound

“Your scent is amazing today, Boss! And this dress is looking beautiful on you!” Peter compliments Jihyo while kissing her around

“Ahh... oo~~ you’re teasing, aren't you, Aaron~~ ~~ Oh yes, touch my waist more!!~~” Nayeon moans and giggles through the motions

“I love how you look today, Miss Nayeon, or, Nayeonny hehe.” Aaron keeps kissing the pretty idol

“Sugoi nee. Ahh, Archie, you love my abs, huh?” Momo breathes out through the kisses.

“Of course, Momo-san, your figure looks gorgeous in this dress tonight!” Archie rubs his hands all over Momo’s body

The trio then move on to the next thing right away, and they don’t waste any moment at all.

Peter then gently lifts Jihyo to the couch behind her, spreading her legs to both sides and pulling her dress to her waistband. His face is diving into her panties, using his hands to tease his Boss, kissing her inner thighs, making Jihyo has no choice but to moans through his actions

“Ohh my... ahhh... Peter, you’re... you’re doing great.” Jihyo’s breathes are heavier.

“Always hungry for you, Boss!” Peter keeps touching and kissing her private parts

Aaron, on the other hand, spins Nayeon’s body around, letting her hold her hands onto the table behind her; her back and butt are facing his body. He quickly kneels and shoves his face right to her panties as well, pulling them off to her waist, and his hands are grabbing and groping her hamstrings.

“Ahhh~~~ ~~~ oh shitt~~~ ~~~ you want me a lot, don't you, Aaron~~.~~ “ Nayeon’s head is bobbing up and down slightly through the pleasure

“Of course I am, Nayeonny, always hehe.” Aaron’s face is totally diving into her cheeks

And Archie gently pushes Momo’s to the walls behind her; his hands are hiking up her dress, and his face is also diving into her panties as well, while his hands are running up and down her quads non-stop.

“AHhh, sugoii, sugoii nee, Archie, you’re going fast!” Momo enjoying the motions.

“No way I can skip over you, Momo-san!” Archie replies through his kisses

Like having a telepathic link, the trio then straightly pulls the ladies’ panties out of the way and throws them to the side. They use their fingers to tease them, fingering their wet walls, with their tongues also doing their jobs to support, leaving their beautiful superiors to moan louder through the speakers.

“AHHH, Peter, you’re… ahh… your tongue… your fingers… ahh.” Jihyo’s voice is sounding; her chest is heating up and down.

“I just love... eating you out, Boss!” Peter is doing everything he loves down at Jihyo’s tight lips.

“Oh, my goddd~~~ more pleaseeeee!! ~~ ~~more pleaseee ahhhh!~~~” Nayeon’s long moan is as erotic as ever.

“Nayeonny, you’re such a horny person, hehe.” Aaron and his tongue are killing her with pleasure.

“AHhh, woaa, sugoii, Archie you’re going deep!” Momo's excitement now combines with her moans.

“Told you, Momo-san, you’ll love it!” Archie is tasting his art director.

The trio kick it up a notch; they quickly pull down their pants, with their hard dicks ready for action. Without any warning, they line their shafts at their ladies’ wet and tight pussy, then push in smooth and deep inside their superior’s inviting walls.

They go fast and harsh, pounding their ladies with great speeds, but enough to not ruin their high-end dresses. Erotic and pleasure-filled sounds can be heard from the phones’ speakers, making the scenes more sensual than they should be. The ladies’ tightened vaginas are wrapping entirely onto the trio’s hardened rod, fully sheathed inside with tight grips.

“Oh yes, ahhh!! That’s very great, Peter! Ahhh! Go faster for me!” Jihyo's mind is slipping through the sex, urging her employee.

“Fuck! You’re looking extra hot with this boss!! I’m gonna fuck you good!” Peter’s lower body is ramming into his boss while clashing his lips with hers.

“AGHHHHH!!!~~~~ Omg, you fuck meee gooddddd!! ~~~~ Pound meeeee, ahhhh!! ~~~~” Nayeon’s moan slowly turns into a scream; her body is boiling up.

“Gotta love… fucking you from behind, Nayeonny!!! Gonna fuck you deep!!” Aaron rams his dick inside her while kissing her back.

“Ahhhh Kimochiii Archieee!!” Momo's words are breaking; her pleasures are taking over her mind.

“Shit, you’re damn tight, Momo-san!! Not gonna pull out!” Archie pins Momo’s body harder to the wall, fucking her with full force

The trio is going for a long while, fucking their superiors hard and rough, just like how they usually do.

But they couldn’t take too much time, so in the very last brink close to orgasms, the trio then pulled out, and then, in a surprising move to their lady bosses, they thrust their hard dicks in the ladies' anal holes, spreading and stretching them out, rougher than ever. The grips from their entrances are incredibly tight; it feels like they could crush their employees’ rock-hard shafts at any time.

“AGHHHH!! OH GOSSHH!! Peter, my rosebud, it feels so... so hot!” Jihyo finally gives into her lust.

“Gonna cum in here for you, Boss!! I’m close!!” Peter is giving his best, getting close to his orgasmic rush

“MHpmmmmmm aghhhhhh~~~~!!!!!! My ass!! ~~~~ OMG you’re gonna break me, Aaronnn, aghhh ~~!!!!” Nayeon’s desire is being fulfilled.

“Almost there, Nayeonnyy!!! Gonna give you the load!!” Aaron goes in with full velocity

“Kimochiiii!! Sugoiii Archieee!! You're in my ass hard!!” Momo finds it hard to form words from her pleasure.

“Can't hold Momo-san!! Can’t hold!!” Archie is getting close.

And they finally do; the trio are cumming straight into their ladies’ tight and hot walls, filling them with their gushes of thick cum.

But they don’t let their thick juices go to waste, as the trio quickly take the butt plugs and push them into their respective ladies, preventing the cum from leaking out from their bosses’ freshly fucked holes.

“Ahhh! SO hot, and... oh my, that thing, is in me now “ Jihyo exclaims, her breathings are sexual and erotic

“Ohhh gossshh~~~~ ~~~~ So that’s what it’s all about~~~~~~” Nayeon finally catches her breath; her face is reddened.

“Ahh, sugoii, now I get why we have this today!” Momo does her best to gather the situation